Leaderboard

“Betty, its almost bedtime,” Julia said as she came into the baby’s room. “Awww, is it 8:30 already?” Betty wined 8:30? Is a teen really being forced to go to bed so early? During summer? I wondered but chose not to say anything. I didn’t want to give them any reason to paddle me again. I looked up at the wall and saw the Mr.love paddle hanging on the small hook under the warning sign. “Its baby’s bedtime too huh!” Betty shouted as I looked between the two girls. Wait, I had to go to bed early too? “Yes Betty, its babies bedtime too. Now let’s get you ready for bed.” Julia tells her as Betty gets up and runs off somewhere. Julia comes over and pickles me up with ease once more and carries me to the closet. “What’s going on?” I asked curiously as I also wondered how she was picking me up. Was I really that light? “Its time for a shower before bedtime.” Julia sais as she grabs some clothes for me along with a diaper. As we walked out of the room and down the hall I could hear a shower running and assumed it was Betty. “Such a good girl,” Julia commented as we walked passed. “Ya, I can see why she needed me as a playmate,” I say sarcastically. “My sister is a little slow, so she doesn’t get out much to make friends,” Julia tells me. “My father is starting up a new company in London and has found a specialist who can help her. Until then, im making sure my sister has a fun experience for her last 2 months here.” Well, that at least explained a lot, but why have someone act like a baby to be their playmate? Julia brought me to another bathroom where she put me down and pulled my dress off. “Hey!” I shout and try to cover my diaper. “Aww, its ok baby it’s just a shower,” Julia tells me as she moves my hands and removes the soaked diaper. Before I even have a chance to cover-up Julia picks me up once more and puts me into a strange chair inside the bathtub. “What the hell is this?” I asked as I was strapped in. “Baby bath sceat.” Julia sais with a smile before taking off her shirt. My eyes go wide as this beautiful woman stripped right in front of me before getting into the tub and starting the shower. I couldn’t help but stare as the water ran down her slender body. I was looking up at her as she bent forward with her but facing me and I got a good look at her. She seemingly didn’t care that I was watching her lather herself up and watch the soap run down her body. “I think the baby is a little excited.” Julia teased as she looked down at me. Sure enough, I had a raging hard-on. Part of me just wanted to start jacking it to her right then and there, but I knew how pathetic that would look right now. “Dont worry, I can help with that,” Julia whispered as she nealed down with her legs wide open in front of me was water poured onto her back. I was too stunned and horny to say anything back. I just couldn't help staring at her breast and vagina. Julia was all smiles as she got more soap and began to wash me. Occasionally bruising my hard-on with her arm as she washed every other part of my body. I was starting to get frustrated as I knew she was now just playing with me and edging me on. I wanted to scream for her to stop playing around. Thankfully she seemingly read my mind as her soapy hand gripped my penis. “AAAAWWWWW” I moaned as she began stroking me. “Oh, the baby girl likes that huh?” Julia sais as she plays with me. I couldn’t respond as I stared at her soapy body and could feel like I could cum any second! That’s when she suddenly stopped and grabbed the showerhead. Turning it to cold and blasting me with freezing water! “Awwwwww!” I screamed from the sudden shock as Julia giggled at me. “Now the baby is nice and clean.” Julia sais as she turns the water back on warm and worms me back up a bit before rinsing the soap off her body. When I looked down at my once ranging hard-on, now only saw a small nub hiding from the cold. The fucking bitch just blue balled me. I was still shivering slightly as Julia turned off the water and got out to wrap herself in a towel. I had to wait for her to finish getting dressed to let me out and wrap me up in a towel to dry off. I was so cold I didn’t even fight back as she put me into another diaper and forced me to wear a bright pink footie pajama. At least it was warm. She once again picked me up and carried me out of the bathroom. “You know I can walk right?” I tell her annoyed. “But babies love to be carried,” Julia tells me with an annoying smile. As Julia was walking Betty came running over in her own pink footie pajamas and squealed when she saw me in mine. “You look so cute! And we match!” Betty shouted happily. “Yes baby sister wanted to be just like her big sister, isn’t that right baby?” Julia asked. “Y-ya, sure,” I tell them rolling my eyes and hoping that would be good enough to please them. “Well, good night baby, ill see you in the morning.” Betty sais as she rubes my head and runs off to her room to go to sleep. “Why so early?” I ask. “Girls like her need to be on a strict schedule,” Julia tells me. “Now its time for you to go to bed as well.” “But it's only 9!” I shout. “I haven’t gone to bed that early since I was 8!” “And now your just a fussy baby, so its night, night time,” Julia tells me with her same smile on her face as she takes me into the nursery and puts me into the crib. “Good night baby, and no causing any problems.” With that, Julia turned off the light and left the room, leaving only a small nightlight turned on. I sit up in the crib and grumble to myself as I look around the room. Even with it being dark the small light was enough for me to see most of the room. Was this going to be my life for the next 2 months? Forced to dress up like a baby girl and use a diaper? I looked at the crib and saw the latches for it. I stood up in the oversized crip and looked at the little latch holding the side of the crib up. Nothing was stopping me from just pulling it and getting out of this crib. Nothing was stopping me from taking off these girly pajamas and taking off this ridiculous diaper. Nothing was stopping me from walking right out of this house and never looking back. At least, nothing physically was holding me here. I let out a low grown as I remember the stupid contract I signed. Why didn’t I just read it? If I did I wouldn’t be in such an embarrassing situation. I look up at the paddle hanging on the wall and shudder when I think about how painful that spanking was. My butt still hurts from it! To make today even worse, that bitch even blue balled me! My thoughts then went back to Julia in the shower as she got all soapy and gave me a fantastic view of her body. I looked down, and while it was a little hard to tell, I could see I had a hard-on just under my diaper. “Oh what the hell,” I tell myself as I lay down in the crib and unzip my onesie. I didn’t bother taking it or the diaper off and instead reached my hand into the diaper and griped my penis with one hand and began to stroke. It felt a little weird masturbating with a diaper on, but it wasn’t too bad. The fluffiness of the diaper felt a little nice as I stroked. I could still remember the soap sliding down her toned body. The water dripping from her nipples. I was stroking even harder as I remembered her bending down in front of me as if toying with me and daring me to fuck her. Oh god, that hand job she gave me! I could almost imagine her opening her mouth and- “Bad baby!” Julia shouted at the door as she turned on the light and causing me to jump and yank my hand out of my diaper. She was standing at the doorway fuming with a baby bottle in her hand. “Here I am bringing your bedtime bottle and I find you being inappropriate,” Julia tells me as she marches over to were Mr.love was hanging on the wall. “Looks like the baby needs to be taught how to behave.” “T-that’s not fair!” I shout suddenly and worried as I see her stop just before she grabbed the paddle. “You blue balled me! It’s your falt im horny!” I didn’t know why I shouted that, but it was true and I wasn’t going to be blamed for it! “You heard the rules, you should know better.” Julia sais as she turns around to face me. “What if Betty had caught you? You broke the rules so you need to be punished.” “But your the one who showed me your naked body and even gave me a hand job! Then you blue balled me! Why should I be punished because you seduced me?” I yelled hoping if I just kept it up I might at least avoid being spanked by that paddle. Julia just stared at me angrily for a few moments before crossing her arms. “Fine then, I will admit it is partly my fault for this.” Julia sais before looking slightly down and seeing the bulge in my diaper. “Fine then, since it has come to this ill help you finish just this once. But afterward, you are not allowed to inappropriately touch yourself again while in this house.” “Huh?” I replied dumbfounded by the situation. Did I just hear that? Before I could even fully process what was said, Julia walked over and picked me up out of the crib. Carrying me over to the weird table I had seen earlier. She sat me down on it and pushed me down with one arm while her other reached into my diaper and grabbed my still erect penis. Despite it feeling slightly wired still wearing the diaper, it still felt amazing. Her soft hands slowly stroking me as I hear the crinkly of the diaper. Up and down, up and down she stroked as I let out soft moans of pleasure. “Is the baby girl enjoying this?” Julia asks with a slight smile on her face. “Yes.” I moan, ignoring the baby girl part. That’s when she stopped and pulled her hand out. “Get on your knees with your head down,” Julia whispered into my ear seductively. I didn’t have to think twice as I flipped myself over and did as I was told. Wondering just what she was about to do? She once again reached into my diaper and started stroking me again, almost as if milking a cow. I had never masturbated in this way but it wasn't bad. I let out a loud moan as she started stroking harder. Almost as if I was mooing. “Baby girl is liking this,” Julia commented as her other hand began to rub my diapered butt. My hips began to move slightly as I could feel the need to cum once again! *SWAT! I yelped as I felt something swat my diapered butt. Looking back I could see Julia sill holding onto me while in her other hand she had Mr.love! “You said I wouldn't be punished!” I shouted. “No, I said I would help you finish, I never said you wouldn't be punished for being a naughty baby girl,” Julia said with her wicked smile coming back. I panic slightly and try to crawl away, but the sudden squeeze of my manhood quickly stopped that as I yelled! “No, no baby. Were not done yet. You still need to finish.” Julia whispers in my ear as she started stroking me even faster! *smack! I yelp again as the paddle hits me again! While the diaper offends the blows, my bottom still stung from the first one! But that yelp soon becomes a moan once more as Julia moves faster and faster inside my diaper. Every time I feel closer and closer to cumming, Julia spanks me with Mr.love, sending jolts of pain through my body followed by waves of pleasure as I get close to cumming once again. “Is the baby about to cum?” Julia whispers to me as she is rubbing Mr.love on my diapered butt. “Y-yes,” I moan. No longer thinking straight. “Tell mommy just before you cum, or Mr.love will spank you without the diaper on,” Julia whispers as she starts moving as fast as posable! “I-im cumming! Im cumming mommy!” I scream as Julia swats me one last time with Mr.love as hard as she could! My body jolted up and unleashed a noise that could only be described as a mixture of pain and pleasure. My body spasming as I cum straight into my diaper. Julia just happily watched as I cam for a good minute before collapsing backwards onto the table panting and exhausted. “Did my baby girl have a fun time?” Julia asked as she rubbed the front of my diaper and smearing the cummy mess inside. I didn’t even fuss as she took off the diaper and looked at the mess I had made in my diaper. “Good girl.” Julia prased me as she handed me the bottle of milk she brought me earlier. While I would have preferred a cup, I was too tired and thirsty to care as I began suckling on the bottle while Julia pulled out some baby wipes and began cleaning off my now deflated penis. She then removed the cummy diaper and tossed it away before grabbing a new taper from under the table. Guess this was a changing table. But she didn't tape it on just yet. Instead, she started looking for something else. Before I knew it, I could feel her doing something with my penis before I heard a faint Click. “Huh?” I say as I stop suckling the bottle and look down at what she did. My eyes went wide and before I could even scream a large pacifier was shoved into my mouth! She had locked me into a bright pink chastity! “Shhhh,” Julia tells me as she pushes me back down onto the table. “This is to stop my baby girl from doing more naughty things again.” I let out a muffled yell as she takes the new diaper onto me, locking even my chastity into a fluffy prison. “Aww, dont be too sad baby girl, you did bring up a good point earlier.” Julia sais as she starts to zip up my onise back up and her face slowly coming closer to mine. “You have your needs, but the contract makes that hard on you. And mommy doesn’t want to get rid of Betty’s little playmate.” I felt petrified as her face hovered above me, a wicked smile across her face as I stared straight into her eyes. “The contract says you can’t do naughty things, but if my baby girl is good, when Betty goes to sleep, Mommy will be a little naughty for you. How does that sound? Would my baby girl like to cum again tomorrow?” ************************** Somewhere else a man’s phone vibrates. He looks at it and taps the video. “Bad baby!” someone shouts as they catch a little sissy playing inside their diapers. The man slowly smiles as he watches the video. the video ending with a small key being tacked onto the wall right beside a large paddle. “That’s a good baby girl.” the man sais with a smile as he puts his phone down and picks up a piece of paper labeled legal guardianship.

This chapter should be a bit shorter than the others, so hopefully I managed to get most of the typos out of the way. It's really relaxing writing this. And it's not looking to be a short story either! Thanks again for all the support! Chapter 12 Feeling uneasy was unfortunately normal for Sean, since he arrived in this new bizarre dimension. It turned out to be far more than he could have possibly imagined. Quitting would be the logical option. He had no desire to spend the rest of his days as someone's baby. But he had his reasons for staying and enduring the childish treatment that the amazonian's have bestowed upon him . His main reason was his undying curiosity to explore the unknown and interview individuals from a world far different from his own. The other reason, was out of fear. Sean assumed that if he actually did quit, he would lose his protection status, which would mean that someone would forcefully adopt him before he could transport himself back to his world. And he was certain that the amazonian next to him, would be the first one to try and pull it off. Alexa gave off a more dangerous vibe than any of the other amazonian's that he had been around. “I'm impressed...Your ability to be remain rational and disciplined, as kept you from facing any form of punishment with our company. Your predecessors were not as...Mature as you, hehe.” Alexa said as she continued to drive her vehicle to Sean's next interview. “What do you mean? I'm just doing my job. I came here to work for something I truly desired, that's all, nothing more.” Sean wanted to be blunt with Alexa. He wanted to let her know that he had no interest in becoming a permanent citizen of their world. He didn't want to have any miscommunications with her, like he did with Trisha. “From my experience, most portal little's have a long standing issue with following direct order's from our kind. Which is why they usually ends up being adopted, because they have proven that they cannot take care of themselves... However, if you continue to have accidents, even though your behavior has been upstanding, it may not be enough to keep you from being adopted. Keep that in mind.” Alexa said with a smirk on her face. “Huh!? Where did you hear that from?” Sean asked with a worried look. “Joseph told me about your nighttime accident when you were a guest at your apartment managers home. Normally when something like that happens, we receive a request to put that very little into diapers, full-time, no exceptions. Luckily for you, we haven't received any response regarding that. You must have pulled off quite a impression with your apartment manger. Such a big boy you are!” Alexa stated “It was just a one time accident. I don't see how that warrants for me being put into a diaper. Don't you think that's a bit unfair and unreasonable?” Sean knew he wouldn't get a decent answer, but he just had to ask. “Not at all. All of your portal little predecessors were required to wear diapers to even hold onto this job. Your position has been more relaxed compared to theirs. Our government has a zero tolerance policy if a little has a accident. Native or portal, it doesn't matter.” “As long as there is no backhanded trickery going on, I'll continue to do my job properly. I heard about how the previous portal little's that held my position, were forcefully adopted. I won't allow anything like that to happen to me, otherwise I... ” Sean stopped speaking. He realized that he had nothing to fall back on. He wasn't even sure that if he was adopted against his will that anyone would take action in his defense despite the legal protection he supposedly had. He truly was on a razers edge. He needed to have a good back-up option for himself in case he was up shit creek without a paddle. “They were only adopted because they couldn't continue to do their job properly and or didn't follow through with our companies policies. As long as you do both...You should be fine. But I have ask, why not just allow yourself to be adopted? I read your resume and found out that you were looking to explore and experience a array of new things that you have never seen and done before. That is very possible...If you have the right mommy to guide you.” Sean couldn't believe at how direct, Alexa was to him. She wasn't even trying to hide her personal desires. “For one, I have no interest in wearing diapers. Second, I think the idea of living like a infant to be extremely demeaning. Not only that, but I would never be able to see my actual family again. No way in hell am I going to allow that to happen!” Sean made sure to hammer down his opinion on the manner and hopefully put a end to Alexa's personal feelings on it. “If you want...I could arrange to have your family relocated to our wonderful city. I'm sure we can find lovely ways to accommodate them.” Alexa replied with a devilish smile. Sean thought about the possibility of having his family transferred to this dimension and seeing them forcefully adopted and mentally regressed by a group of giant strangers. He shuddered at the very thought. “No thanks. I'll take a hard pass on that. So, can we please change the subject... Where exactly are we going for my job?” Sean had enough. The last thing he wanted to talk about, was his family. He didn't want them involved with anything related to his job. Alexa sighed, given that she was the impatient type. She knew that Sean was only delaying the inevitable. She just needed to play her cards right. And the boy would be put in his place, soon enough. “I'll be dropping you off with the Ashford family. They have already been notified about your appointment with them. The mother and father are obviously amazonian's, while their daughter is a native little. You will be asking them the same mandatory questions that you had with your previous interview. Of course, you can ask them any questions you like, afterwards. And if I don't hear from you within five hours, I'll be coming over to pick you up. Also the ring that you were given by Joseph, it should only be used as last resort if the amazonian's do not cooperate and put you in any personal danger. And while I'm sure that you have already been briefed on this...If you have any accidents, the amazonian's have every right to put you into a diaper, keep that in mind!” After a few more minutes on the road, Alexa parked her car, near the corner of a quiet neighborhood in the outskirts of the city. Sean wanted to get a better look, while inside the car, but it was impossible due to his short height. He had to wait for Alexa to help him out of the car. I don't want anymore surprises, like with your friend from the previous interview.” Sean remembered that his first interview on the job, with the amazonian named Tamra. He was not pleased that it was actually setup by Alexa, personally. “Don't worry, that interview you had, was just a warm-up with a good friend of mine. This one is the real deal, so you can relax. I also heard that the Ashford family is very well behaved and respected in this part of the town.” Alexa opened the passenger door and helped Sean out of his booster seat. Her fingers were firm when holding onto his waist. Sean was pretty certain that Alexa wasn't going to simply ease up on her plans for him, even if she didn't actually say it outright. Sean took a moment to scan the neighborhood, and noticed that they were surrounded by a forest, which gave it a whimsical and calming feel about it. Alexa watched with interest as Sean walked towards the front door of the house that he would be interviewing in. Sean double checked to make sure that he had everything on his person, to make his job as easy as possible. “Portal little's. They really need to be put in their place.” Alexa thought to herself as she entered her vehicle. “I really want to break him to the point that he would beg to be fed by me. Their is so much that I plan to do with that boy. He certainly won't be needing to speak like a adult, once he becomes mine. Perhaps I'll use surgery so he can only speak in baby talk. While I'm at it, I should consider changing his gender. I've always wanted to have a baby girl to showoff to my family and friends. Hopefully I can move forward with this, after the interview with the UAR president. I just need to get Diamond Tours back on track with it's main program.” Alexa hated being patient, she always found a way to get whatever she wanted in a instant. Unfortunately, regarding the delicate situation with Sean, she had no control over it. She needed her company's suspension to be lifted before she could take action with Sean. She had to also convince the UAR president that her company was vital to the city's economy and portal little's were in very high demand. The tourism was necessary for the amazonian's long term well-being Sean stood at the front door to the house that he was about to enter. Everything looked normal from the outside, but that meant nothing to him, based on his experience with the amazonians. Sean knocked on the door, he took a deep breathe, as he waited for the next minute as he gathered himself. “Hello?” A male amazonian opened the door and looked down to see a little standing in front of him. Sean felt rather at ease with the appearance of the amazonian, not only was he a male, but he looked rather well kept together, with a clean pair of clothes on, clean shaven and glassed that gave him a more down to earth look. “Hi, my name is Sean Draven, I'm a consultant with Diamond Tours, I'm here for our interview. You should have already been debriefed a few days prior about this.” Sean remembered the speech that he was required to say, when he introduced himself. He wanted to play things by the book and avoid any drama that could spell trouble for him. “Ah, Yes. I remember the call I received a few days ago from Diamond Tours about having a interview with one of their employed little's. Please come on in and make yourself home. My name is Kevin Ashford and you are...Sean, did I get that right?” Kevin asked as he shook portal little's vastly smaller hands. “Yes, that is right.” Sean entered the house, to see a very modern and very well cleaned living room. There was nothing within his field of vision that set off any warning flags. It was a traditional modern family home with all the essentials for a proper living. “Before we go any further, can you please remove your shoes? We like to keep the carpet clean.” Kevin stated as he closed the door behind the little. “Sure thing” Sean casually removed his shoes, feeling quite comfortable with the house that he was residing in. It felt very similar to his parents home. In some ways, he was actually looking forward to the interview and acquiring the knowledge and opinions of this amazonian family. “My wife and daughter are in the entertainment room, I'll let them know that you have arrived. OH! And just one more thing, I'll need you to take off your pants as well.” Kevin casually stated as he exited the living room to get his wife and adopted daughter. “Huh? The fuck!?” Sean immediately knew, that he was going to have another bizarre day with the unknown family of amazonians. He just put his hand to his face and wondered if he would ever go a day without something surprising him. * * * * * * “Kairi had just finished her meeting with one of her clients as her assistant Ada, walked into her office. She handed her boss, some additional files regarding Diamond Tours operations and finances. “So, how are things going with your clients from Luxus? Ada asked as she made poured herself a cup a coffee. “Nothing out of the ordinary. Everyone in that city, is so desperate for representation because of the new regulations that have been implemented since the last election. I no longer have to sell my self my experience to anyone. My reputation has already reached far and wide.” Kairi sighed, as she looked over the files on Diamond Tours. She didn't seem one bit motivated with her actual work. She had her priorities, else where. “Still haven't heard anything from Sean yet?” Kairi asked with a hint of sadness. “Not as of yet, but please be patient. Nothing good will come from thinking about the boy on a constant basis.” Ada said. “I know...But I really want to meet him. I don't want to go to his apartment and look all desperate. I just want to be able to hold him in my arms and tell him that everything will be alright and that I'm on his side.” Kairi's eyes grew wider as she finished reviewing the documents on her desk. “Pretty interesting new info on Diamond tours huh?” Ada asked as she took a seat and gently sipped on her coffee. “If this is true, then Sean is going to eventually be adopted by someone, most likely within Diamond Tours. Are you sure this information is accurate, Ada?” Kairi asked “It all comes from their database. Sean was only scheduled to be a consultant for six months, but it looks like that it was reduced down to a month and not only that, he has no clearance to leave our dimension. It was recently revoked, as of yesterday. It seems that someone higher up, has their eyes set on this portal little.” Ada noticed the worried look on her bosses face. “That damn company... Always up to no good with their shady practices. And this info...Regarding Alexa Alexanders finances with the company, I really appreciate this.” Kairi stated as she looked over the report. “Apparently, she has been using the company's private funds to purchase some very expensive furniture for herself. And this type of furniture is not exactly for amazonian's if you know what I mean...” Ada could see the obvious anger, seething in Kairi's eyes. “If that bitch, tries to adopt my precious baby boy, she will be facing my personal wrath!” Kairi slammed her fists together to help ease her anger. “Keep in mind, that Sean isn't even your little either. Heck, you haven't' even met him as of yet. So keep it together.” Ada said as she patted her boss on the back. “I've read everything I could, regarding Sean and his personal history...I've invested to much to allow him be forcefully adopted against his will. I need to be the one that protects him!” “Even if that means, forcefully adopting him against his will to protect him?” Ada asked with a smirk. “Ugh...I really would prefer that he accepts me. I would give him the everything in our world, if he only knew what I how much he meant to me.” Ada knew her boss wouldn't accept any other little. When she had her mind set on something, she needed to follow through with it, not matter the cost. “I'm sure that he will be contacting us soon, if not, I do have another method, so please be patient, Kairi. He will seek you out and then you can work your magic on him!” Ada only wanted what was best for her boss, but she needed to keep Kairi, level headed as the days progressed on. * * * * * * * Sean was thankful that his interview with the Ashford family was going rather well despite having his boxers out in full view. Apparently the Ashford family have a rule where all little's are required to only be in their underwear while inside the household, as it was created to make checkups even easier for parents. He was just glad that he could continue to wear his shirt and socks. Sean wondered if his protection status gave him authority to override a families personal guideline, since it wasn't a government law. He would need to ask about that, so he could make sure that he wasn't being taken advantage of, unnecessarily in the future. The female Amazonian, named Jill, was rather considerate of Sean's feelings as he asked her several questions while he did his job. Unlike Alexa or Trisha, she seemed to be more open-minded and didn't misread anything that could lead to a big misunderstanding. The same could also be said for her husband, Kevin, who cooperated with the interview without any issues and answered all of his questions without causing a problem. The two of them did all the talking while their adopted daughter, who went by the name of Amber, stayed quiet as Sean continued his interview. Sean did notice that Amber was only wearing pull-ups and not a diaper, which was a surprise given all the little's that he had seen to this point. She also seemed to be paying attention to the conversation and wasn't spacing out like most regressed little's, which gave him hope that she was capable for holding a actual conversation. He had yet to meet a little that could speak like a actual adult. “Thank you for answering all the mandatory questions here. You have really made my job, far easier than I was expecting. It really means a lot.” Sean said as he finished writing up his thoughts on the notebook. Their was a sense of gratification that Sean took from putting down his personal thoughts. It gave him a sense of purpose and authority, which unfortunately wasn't really needed in this dimension. “No problem, it's not often that we get to meet a portal little that isn't already regressed into infancy. So the pleasure is ours.” Jill said as she took a sip of some lemonade she made before the interview. “So Sean, how long are you planning on staying in our world? I don't think that someone of your talents, wants to be reduced to a crib and diapers, do you?” Kevin asked as he silently laughed to himself. “I'm only here for six months as a employee of Diamond Tours, I'm not planning on going past that marker. I've been here for roughly a week...And I have got to say, that I have learned and personally experienced more about this society that I could have ever dreamed. I would enjoy it more, if I was treated like a equal citizen to you amazonians and not some mindless infant.” “Completely acceptable. When we adopted Amber, we could tell that she was worried about the whole regression system and the way our society generally views all little's. We told her that she can stay at level two for as long as she wanted. She doesn't need to be regressed to anything beyond that, unless she requested for it.” Kevin said as he got up from the couch and kissed his adopted daughter on the cheek. “I'll leave the rest of the interview with you. I've got to make a call with one of my contractors. Sorry for cutting my part of the interviewer short but my personal home business takes precedence.” Kevin said as he exited the living room. “I don't mind, thanks for your cooperation.” Sean said as he turned his attention to Amber, he really wanted to speak with her and hopefully get some insight to her way of living. “So...Amber, you can speak...Just like me?” Sean asked with great curiosity. He awaited for her to speak up, not wanting to interrupt at all. “Of course, though I tend to be quiet and prefer it that way. Talking is not exactly my strong-point.” Sean couldn't believe at what he was hearing. He finally met a little that he could actually speak to on a equal playing field. Amber blushed as she spoke, she acted rather timid and more reserved. “My wittle Amber has been so loving and accepting of us. She is usually more open and talkative when she is regressed but we only do that on special occasions. She, much like her older sister whom used to live with us, preferred to be more self-dependent.” Jill placed her daughter into a tight hug. Amber responded with a hug of her own as she smiled at her amazonian mother. “So what about your paternal instincts? Don't they get in the way of having a mutual relationship with your daughter?” Sean was really interested in knowing the amazonian's answer. It would give him, a better picture on the limitations of the amazon ego. “It takes a incredible amount of self-discipline to not forcefully regress my daughter. But it is all worth it, when I get to see her beautiful smile. The last thing I want to do, is to put her in any situation that could make her feel uneasy. Too many amazonian's believe that they know what's best for their adopted little's without investing enough time and effort into actually understanding them. Of course, I will still punish her, if she acts out of line, I'm her mother after all.” Jill kissed her adopted daughter on the cheek as as she continued to hold her in her arms. “This is most interesting. You two have a relationship that is formed by something other than your instincts. Such a formal foundation is great to hear. I would love it if more amazonian's acted this way, it would make this world so much easier on us little's.” Sean wasn't sure at to why, but he started to think about Zoe and his friendship with her. He blushed at all the times that she held him and kept him safe, while they ventured outside together. “I should call her after work, I want to see how she is doing.” Sean thought to himself. “Most amazonian's allow their instincts to control their own rationality. It's not exactly wrong, but I believe that little's offer more to amazonian's than what is lead to believe. My first adopted daughter, Crystal helped shape me into having a more open-minded approach to little's. I would not be the person that I am today, without her assistance... I would love for her to visit us when she's not so busy with her job” “Crystal...That name sounds familiar.” Sean thought quietly to himself as he continued to write down the details of his conversation. Jill then got off the and put her daughter down on her feet. “Amber, how about you take Sean to your room and allow him to interview you. I know that you don't prefer to talk much, but consider this a great opportunity. Meeting a portal little is very rare itself. You can even ask him about his world and how different it is from ours!” Amber quietly nodded her head in agreement. “I'll go make some cupcakes for you two, you two behave now!” Jill smiled as she exited the living room and headed towards the kitchen. Sean followed Amber but kept his distance and stayed silent. He didn't want to get overly friendly and creep her out. Their was so much that he wanted to ask of a native little. “I'm kinda on edge myself. I feel like I'm entering uncharted territory” Sean said to himself as he entered her bedroom. Sean noticed that Amber's room was far different from Abby's babyish nursery. While it was very girlish with the pink walls and furniture. Their was no signs of a crib or even a changing table. In it's place, their was a bed and a desktop computer. It almost looked like a normal bedroom for a young teenager. Amber however was far older than a teenager, based on her facial appearance, Sean assumed that she was in her late twenties to early thirties. She was much older than him on a physical standpoint, but with the pull-ups and pink shirt she was wearing, it did help in making Amber look younger than she actually was. “Sorry if I seem kind of nervous...It's not often that I get to talk with another little...Not since with my sister, Crystal.” Amber took a seat on her bed, her body was tense as she watched Sean scan around the room before taking a seat on the pink carpet flooring. “Crystal...That name...WAIT! Do you know a Crystal that works for Diamond Tours?” Sean asked as he remembered the woman that interviewed him at Diamond Tower in his dimension. “That's so awesome! So you do know her! I was going to ask you that, since you work for Diamond Tours as well. How is she doing? I haven't heard from her in a few years. I hope she is doing alright for herself” Amber asked as her expression turned to joy after hearing about her adopted sister. “I guess she is doing all right. She actually interviewed me as I applied for this position, back in my world. I never would have believed that she was a actual resident of your world.” “I can't believe it, so her dream finally came true! She always wanted to permanently live in the your dimension while taking care of her biological sister. I was worried that she would not make it and would end up being adopted by another amazonian family. This makes me so happy!” Amber was filled with tears of joy. Sean remembered that Crystal seemed a tad different from everyone else that worked the building. “She seemed rather knowledgeable and told me a few things to keep myself safe before I arrived here... It all makes sense now. So how long did she live with you and your adopted amazonian parents before she left for Diamond Tours?” Sean asked. “We lived together for over seven years. She was adopted by my amazonian parents before I was taken in. Even though our parents treated her with respect and dignity, she still desired to have true Independence and she also wanted to reunite with her biological sister. Thanks to my daddy's efforts, he managed to convince Diamond Tours to hire her on, despite the current laws in place. No native little's are legally allowed to have a job in our dimension. Only portal little's can have a job from what I have heard.. “That gives me hope that all native little's will be free from this whole babying fiasco, someday.” Sean said. “I wouldn't count on that. Our laws have become even more stricter on little's as each year passes by. It wouldn't surprise me if the government would put a law in, where all little's have to stay regressed on a permanent basis. Not that I have a problem with it...” “What do you mean? Don't you desire a life, where you can make your own decisions and go anywhere you wish?” Sean was confused as he questioned Amber's personal motives. “I mean, I don't think it's all that bad...Being mentally regressed. It may come as a shock to you, but not all native little's desire Independence. Some of us, such as myself, prefer a safe environment where we can be looked after, on a daily basis. My amazonian parents know I enjoy it, but not to the extent that I want it to be.” Amber lowered her head as she blushed at the thought. “Then why are you not wearing diapers and sleeping in a crib? You look pretty content with your current living conditions.” Sean could not believe at what he was hearing, but he had to know why she wanted to be regressed. “I only keep things the way they are...Because they remind me of Crystal. This was originally her room before I took it over, after she left. I also am kind of scared of what my parents would think. I don't want to disappoint them.” “Personally, from my experience with the amazonian's, I bet they would be thrilled by your decision. But I don't see the logic in it. Don't you want to make something of yourself? What exactly is pushing you to make this choice?” Sean was baffled, he never expected to find a little that would willingly choose a life of diapers and bottle-feedings. He even questioned if Trisha was holding Abby against her will, since she remained regressed at all times. “While the majority of that, would be true, there are some little's that want to enjoy a more simple lifestyle, without having to worry about all the consequences that come with responsibilities. What about you? Haven't you ever considered living a less stressful life?” Sean was surprised by Amber's abrupt questioning. She was now questioning his personal choices as if he had made a mistake. “I would love a stress-free lifestyle but not at the cost of my freedom and dignity” Sean tried to laugh it off. He found it almost crazy that someone would actually be willing to be regressed. It didn't make sense from his perspective. “You remind me so much of Crystal, she would take every opportunity to live like a big girl, it was so funny when she tried to act like one, in public. It's not against the law, but heavily frowned upon in our society.. if a little tries to act like a grown-up. Mommy and daddy are so considerate of our feelings and have never forced anything onto us. I was so worried about who was going to adopt me, when I was sent over to the mainland, many years ago. Crystal's biological sister wasn't as fortunate, as she was adopted by a very strict mommy. She only wanted to keep her in a permanent regressed state from what I heard. Apparently her mommy used both surgery and the etiquette schools make sure it would stay that way. Crystal wanted to save her sister, but since little's are not allowed to work, her options were limited. Thankfully, daddy had connections with Diamond Tours and they took her in as a employee despite the current regulations. Sean could tell that Amber was feeling rather emotional and he felt kind of guilty but wasn't sure as to why. Amber started fidgeting and then got off her bed and walked over to the corner of the room and pulled out a plastic potty from one of the drawers. “Sorry...All this talk, is making me want to use the potty.” Amber then lowered her pull-ups as she sat herself down on the plastic potty. Sean's eyes quickly widened and his face began to blush at what he was seeing. He then quickly lowered his head, feeling ashamed for not turning his attention away sooner. “What's wrong?” Amber asked as she continued to do her business on the potty. She didn't look alarmed or disgusted, whatsoever. “What you are doing...It's...Considered a very private matter, in my dimension. I would prefer to talk, when you are done.” Sean felt so awkward, at that moment. He knew right then, that he would have to use the amazonian toilet if he needed to relieve himself. There was no way in hell, that he would shame himself into using something so embarrassing and infantile. “If you say so. Your kinda of weird for being actually being embarrassed.” Amber said as she finished her business and pulled up her padded undergarment. “If you were to visit my world, we would consider you to be the strange one.” Sean stated as Amber walked back over to her bed and sat back down on it. But before the two of them could continue their conversation, Amber's mother walked into the room with a plate of chocolate cupcakes. “I hope that I'm not interrupting anything.” Jill then placed the cupcakes on her daughters bed before patting her daughters head. “We are doing alright, mommy. It's rather fun, talking to a portal little. His world sounds really different from ours.” Amber said as she took a bite from a cupcake. “That's so good to hear. Very few people in our world are given the opportunity to visit his dimension. So, Sean, what's your current opinion on our dimension? Have you been enjoying yourself since you have arrived?” “It's been...Interesting. I can't say for certain that I'm enjoying myself. I would prefer if you amazonian's would treat me like a adult than some mindless infant.” Sean got off the floor and grabbed himself a cupcake and took a bite of it, for himself. He was surprised at how warm and chewy the cupcake was. “That's asking for a lot with how our society is currently run. It also varies, depending on the amazonian that you meet with. So many of our kind, treat little's differently based on their type of personality. Oh! I almost forgot, that cupcake has level two regression ingredients in them, I hope that's okay with you.” Jill looked on with a slightly worried look. Sean slowly stopped chewing on the cupcake as he heard about the regression level, but he soon continued and swallowed the cupcake after remembering that he took a anti-regression pill before his arrival. He would not feel any of the effects. “It's okay, just please inform me next time if you are using anything with a regression level in it.” Sean said as he started to remember his time at the park with Trisha. He didn't want a encore performance. “Will do. By the way, while I have no issue with it, it's just so funny, seeing a little wearing boxers. I hope you don't take any offense to it.” Jill said as she silently laughed to herself. “None taken. As long as I'm not forced to wear something against my will, I'm pretty chill.” Sean replied as he finished licked the chocolate off his finger tips. “Mommy, can I have some milk? I'm kind of thirsty.” Amber asked as she licked off the chocolate around her lips. “Sure thing, but keep in mind, that it has level three ingredients in it, are you okay with that?” Jill asked. “No issue there. I won't feel all that different from right now.” Amber said with a smile. “What about you, Sean, would you like a bottle of milk as well?” “Ugh...No thanks. I'm good there.” Sean didn't want to take the chance after the what he went through yesterday. “Okay then.” Jill noticed the used plastic potty and picked it up and brought it out of the bedroom as she made her way to the bathroom to clean it. “You do realize that when you are regressed at level three, that you will be barely able to talk at all.” Sean said, hoping that Amber knew what she was getting into. “I'll still be able to talk like I am now. I might slur some of my words, but I'll be alright. If I were to be using level four of five, then that would be a different story.” Amber giggled to herself as she spoke about it. “It's was far different for me. I can't believe the way I acted when I was regressed.” Sean shuttered when he had flashbacks of it. “You were regressed at level three? If it was your first time, I bet it was quite strong. After spending enough time at a regressed level, your mind and body become more acclimated to it. You will be more self-aware of your predicament. I'll show you when mommy comes back with the milk” Amber said. “If you say so.” Even though Sean detested the whole regression system, he was intrigued by Amber's words. He wanted to know more about the regression system, without having himself experiencing it, firsthand. For the next few minutes, the two little's continued to speak about their opinions on the amazonian world and their personal life stories as they started to be more comfortable with each other. Sean found it refreshing to speak with someone that was wasn't nearly twice as tall as him. But before he could get even more comfortable, he felt a sudden jolt of lighting hit his bladder, it was nothing like he had experienced before. He had a unbelievable urge to relieve himself, but before he could take a single step towards the bathroom, their was a warm sensation, spreading across his privates. He froze in place, in disbelief at what was happening. “You okay Sean, you seem rather....OH MY!” Amber placed her hands over her mouth as she noticed the growing wet spot around his boxers. “What the hell! HOW!?” Sean fell to his knees, he couldn't stop himself from wetting, it was like his lost all control of his bladder muscles. “This doesn't make sense. It was so sudden! Oh my god!” Sean didn't move, he tried to cover up the urine with his hands, but it only caused it to get onto his shirt, leaving him in a puddle of his own creation. Amber was alarmed by the accident, she felt like the only proper thing to do, was to stay silent. She knew that Sean was going to be in trouble for his accident, she just didn't' know how bad it was going to be. “Sorry for the delay, I just had to clean the potty and...”Jill stopped speaking as she walked in to see the results of the accident. The amazonian noticed the change in the atmosphere and knew very well at what just occurred. It felt like a eternity for Sean, as he remained motionless, on his knees. His expression said it all. He was red faced with complete shame and tears forming in his eyes. He had no answer for what just occurred, he could only keep himself from breaking down completely. He knew that he was screwed. Jill rushed over and tried to console the boy, letting him know that he was in good hands as she gently carried him out of the bedroom. “Amber, please take your bottle and go get daddy, so he can clean up the carpet. I'll take Sean to get him properly cleaned up.” Sean wanted to die, he had just committed one of the ultimate taboo's in the amazonian world. “I'm....I'm so sorry... I don't know what happened. This is not normal and...” Sean could barely hold a sentence together as he tried to salvage his damaged pride. “It's going to be alright. I'm used to seeing things like this. Just leave everything to me.” After entering the bathroom, Jill then placed Sean onto a changing table. He had just wet himself in the home of a complete stranger, while on the job, no less. This was for more humiliating than his nighttime accident at Trisha's. “Just try to relax, everything will be better in just a moment.” Jill hoped her words would ease the portal little, but he was still in shock over what he just did. After removing his shirt, boxers and then his socks, Jill then grabbed some baby wipes and began to spots where he soiled himself She worked all the way from his chest to even his bare feet. Sean was completely naked, being cleaned up by someone he had just met. He just continued to look up at the ceiling for the next couple minutes and tried to focus and regain a sense of composure. All was not lost. The amazonians that he had met, seemed to be rather courteous with him, perhaps they would understand his dilemma. As Sean started to gather his thoughts, he noticed that his privates felt smoother than usual. He sat up and noticed that all of his pubic hair was now gone, he had no body hair with the exception of his head. “WHAT THE HELL!? What have you done!?” Sean's frantic moments made him fall of the table but Jill managed to catch him before he fell onto the floor. “Calm down. The wipes I used, are best for cleaning up little's that have accidents. They also remove any unnecessary hair as well. It's not permanent, but it's far more hygienic and practical for a little. I'm was surprised by how much you had.” Jill giggled to herself, but Sean didn't find it funny, one bit. “It was just a freak accident, you can't just do whatever you want to my body!” Sean was furious and felt violated, that his proof of adulthood was destroyed. It was bad enough that people in his world thought that he was still in middle school, even though he just graduated high school. Out of anger, he tried to forcefully push the amazonian away from him, after he did so, he quickly realized that he made a huge mistake. He saw the stern look in Jill's eyes. He knew that making a enemy of a amazonian was not going to end well. “I was trying to be delicate with you, but if you insist on acting like a brat, perhaps you should be punished like.” Jill then placed the portal little on her knee. Sean knew exactly what was about to happen. His only option was to apologize, he allowed his emotions to control his own rational. “Please! I'm sorry, but this isn't normal. I don't have accidents like this, you have to believe me!” Sean felt the sudden smack on his butt, it was heavy and it most importantly, it stung. Sean yelped out from the pain. He bit his lip, preparing for the assault on his butt. “If you want to prove to me that you can be a big boy, then take your punishment like one. We would not be in the position if you behaved properly.” Jill continued to spank him over a dozen times, he kept his eyes closed as as she continued with her punishment. Sean felt defeated. He couldn't do anything without incurring more wrath of the amazonian next to him. He was just worried about what was going to happen next. Everything had gone from bad to worse for him in less than fifteen minutes. Jill then placed Sean back onto the changing table. Sean could feel his butt burning as he was allowed to sit back down. He could see the disappointment in the amazonian's face. “I want you to know, that I don't enjoy doing this, but I'll not take any backtalk whatsoever. And just so we are clear, I'll get you something out of the cabinet drawers.” Sean barely paid attention to her words. He was still focusing on the throbbing pain in his rear-end. Sean watched with utter silence as he sat their in nothing but his birthday suit. He wasn't proud of the way he acted, but he still felt justified, since his pubic hair was removed without his permission. He didn't feel like much a adult, let alone someone in their late teens. This would not have occurred if he didn't wet himself. He knew that foul play was involved but he had no idea as to how. “Now open your mouth and say AWW!” Jill said as she playfully tapped on his nose. Sean opened his mouth without any resistance and quickly noticed that a pacifier was pushed into it. He realized the rubber teat was larger than normal, which caused him to whimper since he couldn't spit it out. “Now you be a good boy and just suck on that. That should help calm you down, I would normally use something that has a higher regression level, but I know I don't want to be breaking the law. I hope you will have learned your lesson from this. ” Sean thought this amazonian was going to be more open-minded after interviewing her, but she was just like all the other amazonian woman, she saw him as a baby that needed to be disciplined He knew that he was in the wrong, but he still found this to be ridiculous. “I'm going to have a talk with your boss and ask about your accidents. Something doesn't add up. I want to believe you, but for now, I cannot. I hope you understand.” Jill said as she lifted his legs and began to powder his lower half. “Why is this happening? This doesn't make sense!” Sean kept thinking about his sudden accident. It was far more than a simple coincidence . As his legs were placed back down on the table, the boy could only suck on the pacifier to vent his frustrations. “Normally I would use a diaper for such a case, but since you have been a proper guest to our family, up until now, I'll allow you to wear one of her pull-ups if you wish.” Jill said as she came back over with a pink pull-up with cartoon animal characters printed on them, or a white diaper with pink tapes on them. “Which one would you prefer?” Jill asked as she held both undergarments with her two hands. Sean knew that the he only had two options. His boxers were soaked and he didn't bring anything to use as a backup. So he pointed to the pull-ups, knowing that diapers were out of the question. “I can tell that this has been a daunting experience for you, so I think it would be best if you took a nap after this.” Jill said as she helped pull the pull-up through his legs. Sean, hated the thick padded feeling that surrounded his privates but he knew that a diaper would be far worse. The fact that this was now happening everyday was even more of a concern. Sean tried to say something in his defense, but because of the pacifier, he words were muffled. “It's okay, I'll tell your boss that besides this incident, that you have been exceptional with us. For now, it's nap nap time.” Jill said as she patted his bare back, while carrying him into her bedroom. Sean could only nod his head in submission. He screwed up yet again and while he was thankful that he sitting on a bed instead of a crib, he was still a situation that he wanted to avoid. Sean watched as Jill went into her closest and grabbed a blanket, he was expecting her to place it over him as he sat motionless on the bed, but instead she picked him up and placed him on top of the blanket. Sean wondered what she was planning as she nudged him to lay down on the bed. “Both my adoptive daughters Amber and Crystal found this to be a great way to calm down. I'm sure that you will enjoy this as well.” Jill said as she wrapped the blanket around his body, to the point that he couldn't move his arms a inch. He also noticed that his legs were limited in mobility as well. “This is really getting out of hand!” Sean wanted to spit out the pacifier but he couldn't due to the size of the rubber teat in his mouth. “This is known as swaddling. It's effective to help little's sleep much easier. I can tell that you are rather stressed from your accident, but it's going to be all right now,, just get some sleep and you will feel much better in a few hours. I'll come back to wake you in a bit.” Jill placed a pillow under his head and then pinched his cheek, before exiting her bedroom. Leaving the portal little all by himself in this strangers bedroom. “Is this really considered normal!?” Sean thought to himself as he laid their, quietly. Only the sounds of the ceiling fan could be heard in the room. Sean spent the next few minutes assessing on how he got to this point. It was only a hour ago, when he was interviewing the family and actually enjoying his job. He had almost assumed that he had finally met some well-adjusted amazonians, but after his accident, it turned into a complete nightmare. It didn't help that he made things worse with his attitude. Sean somehow manged to avoid himself from being diapered, but it didn't help that he was still being treated like some newborn infant. He also noticed that the pull-ups that he was wearing were not as thick as Abby's pull-ups, but it was a far-cry from the boxers that he was accustomed to. “It was so sudden...Normally I would get a warning from my bladder when I needed to go, but this time, it was different. Just a split second warning and then I lose all control. This is definitely not normal. Something is going and I need to find out how and why or I'm going end up in a worse situation than this.” Sean started to think about the anti-regression pills and thought about their being a unknown side-effect to them or the possibility that their was some foul play going on. And if there was, he needed find out the source as soon as possible. Right now the only thing he knew was that having a accident was a taboo among the amazonian's if the little isn't protected. One of his goals for coming here was to prove himself to be a capable independent little but now he had to focus on his bladder issues and get some form of help, from either Joseph or Zoe. Their was no way that he would ask Alexa for help. He had her as a suspect to his current situation. “Nothing good is going to come from worrying about this right now. I guess I'll take advantage of my lack of sleep and get some shut-eye.” Sean fell asleep shortly after. Hoping that when he awoke that he could come up with a decent solution. After putting Sean's wet clothes into the washing machine, Jill walked down the hallway and noticed her daughter was waiting for her. “Is Sean in any twouble? Amber asked as she continued to drink her bottle of milk. The two of them walked down the hallway as they reentered the living room. “Not exactly. He just needed a timeout for his behavior. I'll be waking him up in a few hours. Though I'm going to have a talk with his boss about his accidents. It's inexcusable that they would allow a portal little should walk around without protection. They should have known about his bladder issues. It doesn't make sense. What is Diamond Tours Thinking?” Jill said as she grabbed Sean's phone and looked through his saved numbers. She wasn't about to jump to conclusions but she wasn't going to stay blind to the issue as well. “This is just my opinion but after meeting with Sean, he doesn't strike me as the type that has potty issues. He seemed to be genuinely surprised by his accident. I don't think Diamond Tours would allow him to wear boxers if he wasn't capable of using the potty.” Amber said as she took a seat on her mommy's lap. “You certainly are a smart and bright girl, Amber.. What you say is true. It does seem strange if you really think about it, but I'm not about to jump to conspiracy theories just yet. I hear enough fake crap on the news as it is.” Jill said as she made a call to Sean's boss with his phone. Nearly three hours later, Sean woke up, he tried to stretch his arms and legs, but realized they were still bound by the blanket that was wrapped around him “Oh ya....This shit happened. Just great.” Sean said to himself as he continued to remain motionless on the bed. A few minutes later, Jill walked in to see him wide awake. “Hope you had a good nap. Are you going to behave now?” Jill asked as tapped his forehead. Sean nodded, he didn't want to be bound anymore. It would be even worse if he actually felt the need to use the toilet. Let's get that pacifier out, shall we?” Jill removed the pacifier from his mouth, Sean took a deep breathe, relieved that he could use it once again. “Can I talk now?” Sean asked, he felt more relaxed but was still mildly annoyed with how everything turned out after his accident. “Sure thing.” Jill started to remove the blanket that bound him, which was the first thing, Sean wanted to say. “Thanks, that is much better. What time is it?” Sean asked as he started to rub his eyes. “It's around three in the afternoon. Your boss will be here to pick you up soon. I called her and explained about what happened here.” “Just great...Ugh.” Sean wondered how Alexa would react. It was something that he was not looking forward too, given the way she looked at him. “I also got your clothes washed and dried, so you can put your pants and shirt back on, when we get back into the living room.” Jill said as she carried the boy out of her bedroom. “Was it really necessary to spank me? That really stung!” Sean tried to remain as neutral as possible, but he still felt like speaking out about his punishment. “I know that you are new to our world, but keep in mind, that almost all amazonian's have a zero tolerance policy if a little has a temper tantrum. I'm just doing what is normal. If you don't want to find yourself over a amazonian's knee,you need to obey our commands, even if you disagree with them.” Jill said as she placed Sean back onto the couch. Sean noticed that Amber was sleeping on the floor, curled up while holding a stuffed animal in her arms. She was peacefully sucking on a pacifier of her own. “I know...It's just...I don't know what's going on with me. I've never had this issue before I got to this dimension. I've never had accidents for over a decade. Something isn't right.” Sean looked over his clothes but noticed that his boxers were nowhere to be seen. “You can put your boxers on after you leave here. For now, you must remain in your pull-ups, while in my house. Now as for your accidents, despite everything that has happened, I actually do believe that it maybe more than a coincidence. I had a talk with your boss named Alexa a few hours ago...She seemed to be overjoyed by what I told her. I found that to be quite strange and rather suspicious. I'm not going to come up with any conclusions but I personally believe that you should start thinking about going back to your dimension as soon as possible. If your accidents persist, It will end up with you being diapered on a permanent basis. You might even lose your job, depending on the guidelines of the company. My adoptive daughter, Crystal works for Diamond Tours and from what I've been told, is that they are rather two faced.” “If I can find a way to prove that fowl play was used against me, I'm gonna sue the hell out of that company. This is bull shit. I bet this is Alexa's doing. I don't know how, but she will pay once I find out!” Sean's started to get pissed off, as he put his clothes back on. He didn't care about the pull-up that he was wearing. “As I said, don't jump to conclusions, because if you are wrong, you will end up being fired and then you will either be adopted or sent to a orphanage, that I can assure you. And then, you won't be able to prove anything.” Jill's words were a breathe of fresh air to hear. She seemed to be a decent amazonian...As long as you don't get on her bad side . “All I wanted was to have a normal, by the books job, where he could learn and explore. But it looks like that it wasn't going to be that simple. My best bet is to ask Zoe for help. I'll call her when I get back home.” Sean said to himself. A few minutes later, a knock could be heard at the front door. Sean assumed that it was Alexa, he decided that it would be best to act naive and play nice with her. He needed to remain vigilant and not allow things to spiral out of control. It was unknown if this was all Alexa's doing. She could actually be innocent in all this, despite the warning flags that he has gotten from her. After saying his goodbyes to the Ashford Family, Sean opened the front door and was greeted by Alexa herself. He handed his notebook which provided all the details of his interview with the family. Alexa looked pleased with herself but she didn't say anything that could incriminate herself. 党Good job, I hope you had a pleasant day on the job.・Alexa said as she buckled Sean into his booster seat. 党It could have been better, but I'm just glad that I met some amazonian's that are caring to little's.・Sean said. Hoping that it would get a response out of Alexa. The amazonian simply smirked to herself as she turned the ignition and started to drive off. “I head that you had a wittle accident today at work. Are you feeling okay?” Alexa's words did not match her expression. She looked way to calm and composed. “I''m fine. It was a minor incident. It didn't' effect my job at all.” “Oh? That's good to hear. Perhaps, just to be safe, we should consider keeping you in Pull-ups full time, how does that sound?” Alexa teased, she wanted to Sean's buttons and goad him into getting angry. “Maybe, that might be for the best if I continue to have these accidents. I'll trust your judgment continue to work to the best of my ability.” Sean smiled at Alexa which surprised her. She always preferred when a little gets upset, it made them much easier to control and manipulate. However Sean was not acting as she expected, which vexed her. “I'm so fortunate to have a job like this. It really gives me perspective.” Sean happily said as he stretched out his arms and legs. Alexa was not amused, she wanted Sean to complain about his job and possibly cry over it. She wanted to mentally break him, to the point that he would quit, which would allow her adopt him without having to playing the political game with Joseph. She really didn't care much for her companies future since she amassed enough well to live well off on. She believed that she was owed everything in the world and that everyone was her pawn. “Just to let you know, starting next week, you will be requested to have a audience with the president of our government, you should be honored. Perhaps you can voice your concerns and opinions with her....However, if she deems you, not suitable for your position with the company, she can order to have you adopted by one of our citizens right then and their...What do you think of that?” Alexa wanted to see Sean's expression but she couldn't since she had to pay attention to the road, but was at least looking forward to hearing his answer. Sean was surprised by the fact that he would be meeting with the leader of the amazonians but he decided that it would be a good opportunity and that Alexa was trying to instill fear into him. “If it happens...It happens. But I'm positive that I can show her how manageable that I can be!” Sean's response was not what Alexa wanted. She bit her lip in frustration. Her goal was to make Sean as timid and weak-willed as possible before he could be adopted. The rest of the trip to Sean's apartment was very quiet. Alexa wasn't sure if Sean knew anything about the bladder blaster pills but she decided to play it off, thinking that their was no way he could know...But if he ever did, it could spell danger for her position. “You will have tomorrow off, so you have the whole day for yourself, I'll be scheduling your next interview the day after. So please mark it on your phone. I'll see if Zoe will be available to pick you up.” After helping Sean out of his booster seat, Alexa decided to take advantage of her position and put her hand into Sean's pull-ups to check for any wetness. Sean wasn't thrilled but he continued to hold in his true feelings. Looks like you are dry, such a big boy you are.” Alexa stated as she patted him on the head. She hoped to get a proper response from him. “Thanks Alexa, I hope to continue to be a big boy! See you later!” Sean smiled as he entered the elevator to head to his floor in the complex. “Well...This certainly hasn't gone as I had expected. Perhaps he's more strong willed than I thought. No matter, once he's in diapers, he will eventually lose all hope and then...He will become mine!” Alexa thought to herself as she got back into her car and headed back to her home. “Perhaps I should arrange his next interview with my sister. That could show him how just how misguided he is. While I'm at it, I should check with Joseph, see what he is up too.” * * * * * * * * * After entering his apartment, Sean quickly took off his pants and then removed the pull-up he was wearing. He decided to take a quick shower to remove the stench of the baby powder. “After I'm done here, I'll give Zoe a call. I really miss her.” Sean thought about his amazonian friend and wanted to spend more time with her. “Perhaps I'll let her hold me and even feed me, I bet she would like that.” Sean laughed to himself as he entered the shower. He then quickly smacked himself in the face, wondering why he said that out loud to himself.

Chapter Three: The Long Walk. I’d let Betsy hang with us whenever I saw her around those following days because she didn’t seem to receive harassment from the guards or other inmates well. No one really did, besides the ones who decided to toughen up and dish it out, or the ones like me who found it best to make nice with almost everyone so no one wanted to give me shit. I still got it, of course, because that was a universal constant, but I cringed at the thought of one of the nastier chicks here giving her a worse time than the guards would. It didn’t take much to set her off, and I figured that was a result of being so new, and of having the frayed nerves of someone who’d been made to be a pretty pampered baby her whole life who was now in the rough hands of the prison system. She’d gone even quieter than she was before. Man, the business of designing littles was fucked. On the day that I knew would end in me drooling and finding jangling keys more amusing than anything else in the world for the foreseeable future until someone adopted me and I laid in their nursery in jumbo megathick night diapers for the rest of my days until I got too old and ugly or I died wandering into traffic, I tried to act normal. I woke up, waited to be let out of my crib, acknowledged that I was leaking and close to a blowout if I’d dropped another load in here, got changed, and ate breakfast with Coco, Double Chin, and quiet Betsy who only nursed her bottle and took a few tiny bites of her food. I’d had a rash from the night before, so any discomfort or melancholy I showed on my face I attributed to that. “I bet you could wheel and deal yourself into some cream,” Levits said as I made my last bracelets. “You know everybody, Seenit.” “You know what, bitch,” I said with a confident smile, pointing at Levits, “I think I will.” And you know what? I did. It wasn't like me to roll around on the ground for half a day, people would think something was up, so I needed to make it seem as if business was still running as usual. I talked to Worthy, who I’d spotted with a tube of cream stuffed into the plush dragon her old Mommy’d given her, and she said she’d administer one good squirt of it for me if I brought her a pair of scissors. “Scissors?” I gaped at her. “Are you out of your mind?” “Nope,” she folded her arms. She was, from the smell of it, literally and figuratively full of shit. “I want a pair of scissors to cut my leg hairs with.” “Why don’t I just get you a razor, idiot.” It would be just as difficult. “Because, I want to cut my way out of this onesie and trim my pubes, too.” “You know - and it’s amazing how technology works these days - razors can do that too.” I didn't even bother bringing up the fact that her cutting off her onesie would absolutely get noticed by someone, but that was her own trouble to get into. “What’s the deal, cunt,” she spat at me “can’t you get anything? Do you want to sit in your dirty diaper rash all day, or do you want the cream?” “Your mommy let you talk like that?” “Jokes on you,” it wasn’t unusual to poke fun at people who had anything but disdain for their adoptive Amazons, but Worthy was a momma’s girl through and through, who got kissed and cuddled and breastfed at every visit, while still being one of the meaner inmates in this joint. It was alleged that she beat, with a baseball bat, an Amazon who was attacking her mommy, but the stories varied and I wasn’t good enough pals with her to set the record straight. “My mommy's going to adopt me again once my time is up.” “You’ll be regressed,” I said, getting annoyed with an exchange I was only enacting for the purposes of keeping up appearances in the first place, “you won’t even remember her!” Worthy glowered, excellently accentuated by her unibrow, and shoved my shoulder. “You want that cream? Or do you want me to give you something that hurts even worse than your rash?” I held my hands up. “No trouble, no trouble, Worthy! If we fight, we’ll both get into hot water. I’ll see what I can do.” There was a salon where they let an Amazon cut our hair, which cost money, of course, and it’s not like I didn’t have any but all the same, the only cuts they’d do were those that would look serviceable on a toddler or younger. I missed the undercut of my free days, but I don’t even think they had buzzers there. “Hi pudding,” the salonist said, reading a magazine. “I’m afraid I can’t change your pants, but I can change your look!” “It’s just me, Deb,” I waved, “you don’t have to do the spiel.” “I do it for everyone! Just because I know you doesn’t mean I can’t afford the same niceties. What can I do for you today?” Deb was on loan from the Amazon prison (identity theft) and took a shuttle across the campus from her jail to ours, since she’d been a children’s/little’s salonist in the old days. She considered herself ‘so so so lucky!’ to be able to work with us, and had dreams of adopting once her sentence was up. I had a feeling she’d be a nice mommy, if not an airheaded one. Deb never struck me as the type of person to punish or mutilate her littles; at worst it seemed like she’d put a diaper on backwards all ‘oops, silly me!’ Must’ve been nice to have a dream for the After. “Well, I’m actually fine in the cuts department,” I fluffed a bit of my hair for emphasis, “but I was wondering if I could get a favor from you?” “Ohh…” she was reasonably, understandably cautious, “what is it, baby?” “Can I borrow a pair of your scissors?” “No! Silly baby!” She put her hand in front of the scissors that sat in an apron around her waist (it was nice to look at someone’s waist and see that they were not wearing a diaper, besides the waists of the guards and wardens) like I lacked object permanence and would forget them when they weren’t in front of me. “You could hurt yourself! Scissors are sharp sharp!” Jesus lord above, I should start getting used to this sort of talk again. I got my fair share of it from errant Amazons outside. The guards here were awful, but they didn’t babytalk us unless it was meant to be demeaning. “I know, I know, but here’s the thing. See there’s this new girl, Betsy?” I lowered my tone down to one more clandestine. “And she’s not adjusting too good, see? I was hoping I could--” “No no,” she wagged her finger, “that’s a bad little girl. I know what you do, Seenit, you’re trying to make a deal with me, and I put up with enough trades over in my own side of the campus. You’re one of my favorite littles, I tell stories about you over there, but I can’t break the rules for you, cause I’ll get in trouble too! What if you fall, and hurt yourself, and die, and then I get charged with murder cause I gave you these scissors.” She held her hands to her face and gazed into the middle distance like she could see it happening before her very eyes, and it was awful. “Alright, well,” who cares, anyway. They’d probably apply cream when they regressed me anyway so I wouldn’t cry when I woke up. I was only doing this so no one would get suspicious. “I guess I could wait until arts and crafts day, they give me baby scissors,” that couldn’t cut through air much less paper or pipe cleaners, but that was beside the point, “so I’ll try to make her card then.” “Good idea! Smart girl!” She bounced with the confidence of someone who’d really done something good. “You know, Seenit, I used to think that I wanted a little who was just like a real baby, who couldn’t talk or walk or nothin’, but sometimes you make me think I want one who’s more…” “Home upstairs?” “What? No, my house only had one story,” Deb wasn’t winning any awards for intellect, but you couldn’t help but be charmed by the lady, “um… not regressed, I guess, I was lookin’ for a prettier word for it. Maybe you can ask them to not regress you and I can adopt you!” On that she knelt down and poked my stomach. “Would you want me for a mommy?” I faked a smile for her, because I was good at that sort of thing, and even forced a giggle. “Well, who knows, but maybe you should put in a good word for me! Ask them to not regress me, huh? Us littles can be pretty good conversation, you know?” If only Deb had that kind of power. -- With scissor-quest no longer a going concern, I sat on the floor near the commissary. Coco was jogging outside, Dubs was taking a nap, and Betsy was, jeeze, somewhere I assumed. Not in the mood to strike up an old or new friendship, I chose my own company. There were a few dollars burning a hole in the mattress of my crib, but I’d sort of intended to leave that for my friends to take, like the world’s most fucked up inheritance. I’d been holding my clock in my hands for a while and decided to see how much time I had. Two hours. I wondered if I’d be in a display case next to Mary. Back down where our cribs were laid out in long connected rows, I shimmied the money I’d accrued out from under my mattress and thumbed through it. Only nine bucks, but that wasn’t nothing. With my massive wealth, I bought a juicebox for a dollar from the commissary, and sat down again on the floor where I’d been earlier to sip it down. Without my consent, the front of my diaper warmed with pee, and I decided to savor that too. No, I can’t control it right now, but I wouldn’t even be aware of this happening this time tomorrow. God, what a depressing train of thought! I wanted to think about anything else besides where I was going. I wondered if they’d give me a last meal, like a real solid food meal like a steak or a burger (I’d shoot another man for a juicy, cheesy, bacony burger, dripping with ketchup and hot sauce and washed down with beer), so my first dump as a proper drooler was the size of a truck. That’ll show ‘em. Maybe someone would adopt me who wasn’t a complete maniac. I’d heard a rumor that we didn’t get a lot of adoptions, because Amazons didn’t exactly look to prisons for their baby needs, and there was a sort of boogy-man style tale of Blake (or Alex, or Jack, or David, depending on who was telling it,) who was a big bodybuilder who stayed buff all through his sentence in the men’s prison and was covered in tattoos so much so that they couldn’t even remove them, and no one wanted to adopt him because of how expensive his procedures would be. They say he’s been in The Front for 15 years and is getting old, fat, and wrinkly, but now no one wanted to adopt him because of that. I think it’s a load, the likes of which belonged in the seat of someone’s pants. I didn’t take stock in it. Welp, I thought, might as well make the rounds. I took my remaining eight dollars and left four in Double Chin’s crib, four in Coco’s. I found my small supply of baby powder and left it on Levit’s seat in the bracelet room. As I was leaving, I saw Betsy. She was watching another group of ladies play cards, idly (loudly) sucking her thumb, and I hoped she’d find her place somewhere here. Apparently, she had gained a nickname: Thumbsucker. I assumed she’d just been avoiding it her first few days out of embarrassment, but since her breakdown the other day she almost always had her thumb in her mouth, constantly seeking the comfort of it. I saw her nursing her empty bottle once, too. Eyes closed and fingers kneading in contentment, the seat of her onesie darkened and her brow knit like she was seeking to ignore the state of it and escape to some Secret Betsy World where she wasn’t in prison in a poopy diaper but was still free to nurse on something (I wonder if her betweener mother had breastfed her?). Poor fucking kid. I hoped at least someone would get this little psycho a pacifier. Prison was, I thought as I watched Rosie Palms pass me in the common area, a cruel place. I watched the seconds pass on my clock, having crawled under my crib, since I didn’t feel like being lifted into it. I hated being this bummed out, and in the last minutes of my freedom, I kind of wish I’d told and made everyone throw me a party, a big blowout shindig where we’d get juice drunk and all fucked up on rice crackers and apple slices, I’d do a stage dive into my adoring public of criminals and then, as they carried me away, I’d flip off the lot of them and say something badass, something they’d tell stories about. Instead, I heard Amazon footsteps and the beep of their tablet, telling this tracker -the one connected to the flesh of my butt - that I was in the area. “Seenit?” I poked my head out from under the crib. “Come back with a warrant.” Samson grimaced. He’d been a buddy to me, he had a little daughter of his own and I heard a tale that he hadn’t regressed her, let her play piano professionally even, sat up on stage in pigtails and a fluffy dress while tickling the ivies with the best of them. Could never be me. “It’s time to go.” -- They carried you down the walk as one final act of demeaning you, and I wished I’d made my last steps more important and cool. No one had seemd to think much of me being carried out of the common area, besides I suppose that I’d been in trouble. My clock was still in my hand, and I wondered if Samson let me carry it until the end as an act of mercy, or if he thought little enough (hah) of littles that he assumed it was a comfort item and I’d cry and make his job harder if he took it. Right then? I guess it was. We passed the psyche office, and I saw a familiar redhead sitting in a chair outside, noisily sucking her thumb. “Betsy!” I called. There was absolutely not enough time for me to unpack why she was in front of the psyche office, but I could connect a dot or two. She looked up at me, but did not cease her self-soothing. I tossed her the clock. It fell to the floor, but since it was meant for babies, it didn’t break. “It’ll help you keep track of time in here! Trust me, it’ll keep you sane!” I was calling over Samson’s shoulder now. She pulled her thumb from her mouth with a trail of drool, collecting the clock with her other hand. “Thank you,” she said, “where you going?” I held my arms out wide, as if to display my many riches. “Straight to the top, baby!” --- I was laid back in a sort-of-chair, my head, legs, chest, and hands clamped down. It was almost like a carseat for the exceptionally cruel. Big headphones were placed over my ears that began playing a melody. Yep, here it goes. This would probably hypnotize me. I wouldn’t tell you a lie, it was kind of relaxing, in a demented way, and I decided to detach. I detached myself from the situation and chose to exist a few feet to the left of my own mind. As the music filled my ears I grew sleepy, but kept my peepers open until I couldn't anymore. I chose to think. Just about anything, really: The business I fraudulently ran what felt like a million years ago, all of the different faces and stories and lives that I'd encountered in my six years on the inside, the taste of a huge burger, the blue sky, grass. I wouldn’t know what it was, but as I closed my eyes, I realized that I’d at least touch the grass again one day. -------- Thank you. Some of you have said that the story could wrap up well here, and since I agree, I'll tell you that you're certainly welcome to accept this as the end of the story. .... However Seenit's not done being our criminal protagnist. I already have chapter four written and edited. Chapter five is about a quarter of the way done, and there will be more after that. This is not the end :).

This is loosely based on something that happened when I was about 4 years old* (roughly around 1997). It sort of a “what could have happened” sort of thing. However, the characters in this story are completely fictional. The story, like my real life incident, occurs in 1997. *When I was about four, we were visiting a family friend. They had a toddler, meaning they had a buggy in their front hall. When no one was around I strapped myself in to see what it was like, but I couldn’t unbuckle the straps to get out. I had to call for help, the adults came into the front hall and chuckled at my predicament, then my mum’s friend’s husband (or boyfriend, I can’t remember) jokingly started to push the buggy towards the front door while I kicked and screamed “NO NO NO NO NO!”, then he laughed and finally freed me. Part 1 - July 6th 1997 It was a hot and sunny afternoon as the Jempson family walked together down the street. Jack and Carol Jempson had two children. Their eldest, Charlotte who was twelve, walked ahead completely absorbed in the Spice Girls tape playing on her Walkman. Their younger daughter, Kimberley (Kimmy for short) who was eight, held Carol’s hand. As he family continued walking, they moved to one side of the pavement to allow a mother with a buggy to go by. She had an adorable baby girl, who sat contentedly in her buggy sucking her dummy and kicking her bare feet. The straps had pushed her dress up showing off her nappy. While most people would see this and think/say “what an adorable baby girl”, Kimmy felt a pang of jealousy. Although she could not remember her infancy she would give anything to be a cute little baby again; imagine having not having deal with the nasty girls at school who picked on her, instead being able to just spend her days playing with toys, watching cartoons and having everything done for her. Kimmy wanted so much to just be a sweet little baby in a buggy, cutely kicking her little legs. The family arrived outside the home of their good friends: Lucy and Mick, and their three children; Nathan (11), Danny (9) and Jordanna (4). Despite their four year age difference, Jordanna was slightly taller, and a fair bit wider than Kimmy, who had always been a rather tiny child. Kimmy found herself being encouraged to play with Jordanna every time they visited, despite being much closer in age to the boys. She didn’t mind too much though, Jordanna had tons of great toys…they certainly weren’t rich, but they were much better off than the Jempson family. They had a big enough house for all their children to have their own room. Meanwhile Kimmy had to share with her big sister, who was always teasing her. As they walked through the front door they were greeted by a large pile of assorted boxes and bags. “Sorry about the mess”, Lucy apologised, “this is all ready to go to the charity shop.” Amongst the mess, one object really stood out to Kimmy, a buggy! Jordanna’s old buggy stood amongst the mess. It was a silver cross one…not one of those massive posh looking buggys, just a small pushchair, navy blue with a pattern of little fruits, complete with a five-point harness. Kimmy stared at it longingly, the seat looked cosy and inviting and she couldn’t bear to turn away from it. The two families went out into the back garden and enjoyed their barbeque. After eating, Charlotte went upstairs with the boys to play on their Nintendo 64 and Kimmy and Jordanna sat in the living room and watched the Cinderella video. After a little while Jordanna fell asleep, the older kids were upstairs engrossed in their computer game, and the adults were outside chatting; this was her chance! Kimmy crept out of the room, careful not to wake Jordanna. She slowly closed the living room door behind her, and climbed up onto the cushioned seat of the buggy; it was so comfy! She sat in the seat, heart thumping at what she was about to do; she took the straps in her hands and buckled herself in. The harness was very loose, Jordanna was much larger than Kimmy after all, but Kimmy managed to figure out how tighten them. She sat back, the adjusted straps now holding her securely in place; there was no chance of baby wriggling free now! She stuck her thumb in her mouth, closed her eyes and pretended she was outside, her Mummy pushing her down the street. She pretended she was dressed in a cute little bodysuit, with a puffy nappy poking through the legholes. “I wish this could be real,” she chanted in her head over and over until she fell fast asleep. Sometime the later the adults came back inside, and found Jordanna snoozing on the sofa…but no Kimmy in sight, presumably she’d gone upstairs with the other kids. Carol opened the door and got the shock of her life; her eight year old daughter was strapped in a baby’s buggy, fast asleep and sucking her thumb! She beckoned to the others, and they all curiously watched her snoozing in the buggy. Carol went to wake her up when she suddenly noticed something, there was a wet patch on Kimmy’s leggings; she had even wet herself like a baby. “Oh no,” Carol sighed, “she’s completely soaked” Jack stepped forward and carefully unbuckled her and lifted her out. “You can change her into something of Jordanna’s,” offered Lucy, “It might be a bit big for her though.” “It doesn’t matter,” said Jack, “it’s only to get her home.” Suddenly, Lucy had a brainwave and delved into the donation bags. “We have a load of her old clothes here, they should fit,” she said, digging a bit more, “and maybe she should wear one of these in case she has another accident. Lucy held up a package of Huggies nappies, leftover from when Jordanna was little. *** The warm evening breeze roused the sleeping Kimmy. She opened her eyes and realised she was outside…but still strapped in the buggy (Lucy had offered to lend it to them to get her home). She was wearing a babyish bodysuit with a Miss Piggy motif and a pair of yellow cotton shorts with cute little frills on the elastic leg holes. The soft bulge in between her legs indicated that she was wearing a nappy. “This can’t be real,” though Kimmy, “I’m still dreaming!” She closed her eyes and opened them again…this seemed way too real to be a dream. She was being pushed down the street, strapped in a baby’s buggy, wearing baby clothes and a baby’s nappy. Kimmy didn’t know whether to be scared or thrilled. Was she in trouble for playing in the buggy, and why had they put her into a nappy and baby clothes? Kimmy closed her eyes again pretending to be asleep. She pretended to be sleeping when they arrived home, when Mummy pulled off the shorts and checked the nappy, and when she felt Daddy lift her up to the top bunk and tuck her in, still wearing the cute bodysuit. Kimmy woke up at some point in the night with a huge pressure on her bladder, she sat up and went to go to the toilet when she suddenly remembered what she was wearing. She felt the puffy underwear secure between her legs, imprisoned by the poppers of her bodysuit. Would Mummy and Daddy be angry if she took it off? Perhaps she should just pee in the nappy instead? Or should she go and wake up Mummy? Her bladder decided for her, she couldn’t hold it for a second more and the floodgates opened, soaking the thirsty padding. It felt kind of nice, and warm, she led back down and stuck her thumb in her mouth, drifting back off to sleep. The next time she needed to go she didn’t even wake up, and her nappy was soaked once again while Kimmy slept like a baby…literally. Part 2 The next morning Kimmy was still fast asleep when Carol was ready to leave for work; Carol worked while Jack had always taken care of the girls. The two went up and checked on her, feeling her nappy…completely soaked. “What are we going to do?” asked Carol. “There must be something wrong,” said Jack, “I’ll ring and get her a doctor’s appointment after I’ve cleaned her up.” “I’d better get going,” said Carol, “I still need to drop Charlotte off at school. Don’t forget to ring the school and tell them she won’t be in.” Kimmy had been roused by their talking, she looked around groggily. “Wakey wakey sleepyhead,” said Carol softly, “Mummy has to leave for work now, but you get to stay home with Daddy today.” “No school?” mumbled Kimmy. “No, no school today,” she said. Jack reached up and lifted Kimmy down as easily as if she were a toddler, “Let’s get you clean and dry then darling.” “Huh?” “This nappy is wet,” he said, “we’d better get you changed before you get a rash.” He placed her on top of the old changing mat, which he’d brought down from the attic. He removed the bodysuit, un-taped the saturated nappy and cleaned her up with some baby wipes. “There we go,” said Jack in a sing-song voice, “does that feel better?” Kimmy nodded in reply. Jack took a clean nappy from the packet; Kimmy’s eyes widened…there were more? “Sorry love,” said Jack, “Mummy and I think you should keep wearing nappies until we find out what’s wrong with you. We don’t want you having another accident do we?” “Accident?” said Kimmy “Last night at Lucy and Mick’s we found you asleep in Jordanna’s buggy, you’d wet yourself so we had to put you in some of Jordanna’s old clothes and one of her old nappies.” Kimmy hadn’t meant to fall asleep in the buggy! And how could she have had an accident? She hadn’t had an accident since she was little. Jack slipped the fresh nappy underneath her bottom, after she was coated in Sudocrem and sprinkled liberally with some Johnson’s Baby Powder he taped her in snugly. The nappy had a cute design of little teddy bears. He then picked up the shorts she had worn last night, then went to the dresser and took out a clean vest, socks and her Rugrats t shirt; the gang of babies pictured on the front were all wearing nappies just like Kimmy, or “diapees” as they called them on the show. Kimmy could dress herself, but her Daddy insisted on doing so this morning. Once dressed, he brushed Kimmy’s auburn hair in to bunches and buckled her red Mary Janes onto her feet. Kimmy caught a glimpse of herself in the mirror; an adorable little toddler stared back at her. After breakfast Kimmy spent the morning watching videos and colouring, Daddy brought her some squash in a toddler beaker cup (another old treasure found in the attic). After lunch Daddy suggested she should take a little nap, he undressed her down to her vest, changed her wet nappy and tucked her up in bed. Kimmy had more of her “baby dreams” as she napped. This time she found herself securely strapped in a high chair, wearing a big plastic bib to protect her cute little dress, which so short that her puffy nappy poked out from underneath. Mummy fed her baby food, giving her praise for eating it all up like a good baby girl. Then it changed, Daddy was giving her a nappy change and blowing raspberries on her tummy. He was cooing at her like one might do for a little baby, mostly unintelligible gibberish, but Kimmy enjoyed it and giggled, her nappy crinkled as she gleefully kicked her legs. Then it changed again and she was sat in a playpen surrounded by colourful baby toys. She was wearing only her thick soft nappy and a t shirt, Charlotte was knelt outside the playpen playing peekaboo with her. This made Kimmy laugh, making her dummy drop out of her mouth (oh no!) but it was ok because it was clipped to her t shirt with a strap so she couldn’t lose it. Charlotte popped it back in her mouth. “There you baby sister!” she cooed. It changed again, now she was back in the buggy being pushed through the park, Kimmy was wearing only her nappy and bodysuit. She suddenly felt her nappy get warm, causing her to call for Daddy. Daddy stopped pushing and crouched down in front of her and checking her nappy. “Aww, did you wet again sweetheart?” he cooed… Kimmy opened her eyes, that last bit hadn’t been her dream, Daddy had actually lifted her out of bed and was checking her nappy. “Let’s get you changed darling,” said Daddy, setting her back down on the changing mat, “then we have to go and visit the doctor.” “No!” whined Kimmy, “I don’t want needles!” “Don’t worry sweetie,” he said, kissing her forehead, “You don’t need any needles today.” He set about changing her and redressed her in the cute outfit she was wearing earlier. He then coated her with sunscreen and popped a pink sunhat on her head. “Off we go,” he said taking her hand and leading her out of the front door. Kimmy felt a little disappointed that she didn’t get to go back in the buggy, as they walked down the street she pretended her legs were tired hoping Daddy might go back for it. Instead, Daddy just picked her up and carried her to the bus stop like a toddler. The doctor didn’t know what to make of it. She saw no medical reason that Kimmy should be having accidents at all. It was very puzzling. All she was able to do was advice Jack to keep her wearing protection. Mummy was waiting for them when they came out of the surgery; she’d stopped to pick them up on her way home. Daddy relayed to her everything the doctor said while Kimmy sat in the back, sucking her thumb and not really understanding any of it. “What’s that smell?” asked Mummy. Daddy turned to Kimmy in the backseat. “Did you go poo-poos darling?” he asked. Kimmy’s cheeks went pink, she guess she had. She hadn’t given it a second thought when the urge came, she just relaxed it into her nappy like she had done with her wee-wees all day. Now it had been pointed out she felt a bit silly, this wasn’t right! Kimmy went straight into the bath when they got home, she could usually wash herself but Mummy took care of it all tonight. After getting out Mummy powdered her all over, making her smell nice and babyish and got her into a fresh nappy. She pulled Kimmy’s Snow White nightie over her head. “Why is she still in nappies Mum?” asked Charlotte, then turning to Kimmy and sneered, “Are you turning into a smelly baby?” “Charlotte, stop teasing your sister,” snapped Mummy, “She can’t help it!” Kimmy found herself tucked up in bed much earlier than usual, Mummy and Daddy thought she was getting a bit cranky. “Sweet dreams darling,” said Mummy kissing her forehead. “Nighty-night sweetheart,” said Daddy, doing the same. “I’m not tired,” fussed Kimmy. “You’ve had a long day darling,” said Mummy, “we’ve got you a nice bottle of warm milk to soothe you to sleep.” Mummy pushed the teat into her mouth, holding it there until every drop was gone. Once finished, she popped a dummy into Kimmy’s mouth. Kimmy sleepily sucked on it until she drifted off. Tonight she didn’t wake up to use her nappy at all. Part 3 It was a few days after Kimmy went back into nappies. Kimmy had once again woken up to a sopping wet nappy, Mummy was changing her this morning. Kimmy didn’t much like her new nappies, the Huggies had run out and Mummy bought her some more. Money was tight, so she invested in some reusable terry towelling nappies, they were very thick, soft and fluffy and Kimmy found it difficult to walk in them, plus she had to wear noisy plastic panties with them. Her clothes wouldn’t fit over them either, so Lucy and Mick had given them the bag of Jordanna’s old baby clothes. Jordanna had been a chubby baby so they fitted Kimmy perfectly, even over her fat nappies. As Mummy finished pinning her fluffy dry nappies in place she tugged a pair of pink plastic panties over them, patterned with darker pink polka dots. Mummy then dressed her in a party dress of pastel blue satin, it had a fluffy built in petticoat, a lace trimmed bib collar adorned with a big pink bow, the puffed sleeves were also trimmed with lace and the hem rested just past the waist band of her matching nappy cover. Lace trimmed ankle socks and patent black Mary Jane’s adorned her feet. Finally Mummy plastered her with sunscreen and tied a white frilled bonnet on her head. “There we go cutie-pie,” said Mummy, “time to go!” It was Saturday so Mum didn’t have work, they were going around to Lucy and Mick’s for Jordanna’s fifth birthday party. Mummy held Kimmy’s hand while she waddled, with much difficulty, downstairs. Charlotte and Daddy were already waiting in the hall, Daddy picked Kimmy up and secured her in the buggy, popping a dummy in her mouth. “There we go baby girl!” he cooed. Mummy and Daddy had steadily been treating her more and more babyishly over the past few days, now it was if she were 8 months old instead of 8 years old. Kimmy was starting to regret wishing to be a baby again. When Mummy and Daddy first saw her having difficulty walking in her new nappies they got the old playpen from the attic and put her in it when they had to leave the room. This was to stop her trying to walk off and possibly fall and hurt herself. Then, Charlotte accidentally broke on of the dining chairs while swinging on it. They had no other chairs until Daddy had a brainwave, he went and found the old highchair and tried sitting Kimmy in it…she still fit! Kimmy had to use the highchair for every meal now, even when Mummy was a work and Charlotte was a school. Daddy even found some old bibs for her to wear. Next, Mummy decided the top bunk was now too dangerous for little Kimmy to sleep in, Charlotte was heavier than the weight restriction so she couldn’t sleep on the top bunk. Mummy and Daddy found the old cot and put it together in their room. Kimmy now spent her nights safely tucked up in her cot, just a few feet away from Mummy and Daddy. Kimmy blushed while Daddy pushed her down the street in her buggy, lots of kids from school could see her all kitted out like a baby and were laughing at her. Tears rolled down her cheeks as her dummy bobbed in and out of her mouth, this just made them laugh more. Lucy and Mick greeted them warmly when they arrived. “Aww, she looks adorable,” said Lucy, “I did always like this party dress on Jordanna, she wore it for her second birthday, remember?” Lucy unbuckled Kimmy and picked her up, bouncing her up and down like a baby while she carried her into the house. “We found this while we were doing some more sorting,” she said, “We’ll keep it for when you come around to visit shall we?” Kimmy turned her head to see what she was talking about; Jordanna’s old highchair was set up next to the dining table. She sat Kimmy in it and bucked her in. Mummy took a bottle of milk and a big plastic bib out of the nappy bag, after tying the bib securely round her neck she held the bottle in Kimmy’s mouth for her to drink. She felt silly being in a highchair being fed like a baby while Jordanna and her little friends wore big kid party clothes and got to run around and play. Most of the party guests thought little of it, she was small enough that they believed her to be a real toddler. After her bottle Mummy fed her from a jar of pureed baby food, Kimmy hated these but Mummy and Daddy insisted they were good for her. She was then made to take a nap, Kimmy found this horribly unfair while the other kids were playing party games and started whingeing. “Oh dear,” said Daddy, “Are we getting cranky? You must really need a nap.” Kimmy’s soppy nappy was changed then Daddy strapped her into the buggy and tilted the seat back. She was parked in the back garden where it was quiet. Daddy popped a baby blankie over her and took a baby monitor out of the nappy bag, leaving it on the patio table before going back inside. Kimmy remembered the night she wished to be a baby, she sat back in the buggy and pictured herself as a baby and wished hard. Maybe if she wished hard enough she could be a big girl again. She chanted this in her head over and over again until she drifted off. Kimmy was awakened by Mummy checking her nappy; she saw Mummy’s face screw up when she discovered that she’d done a poo-poo. Her wishing didn’t work this time! Her messy nappy was changed right there in the back garden, then Mummy took her back inside and buckled her into the highchair. Kimmy had slept for a long time, the last couple of kids were being picked up by their parents. Now that her friends were gone Jordanna came over and started “coochie-cooing” poor Kimmy, who started fussing. “Where’s the baby’s dummy?” asked Jordanna, “she’s all fussy!” “Here it is,” said Daddy, popping it into Kimmy’s mouth and clipping it to her dress. Kimmy was sorry she ever wanted to be a baby again, it was no fun at all. All that she could so was use her nappy, have her nappy changed, be fed baby food and sleep, with grown-ups pausing to coo at her in between. Kimmy started crying. “Aww, come here precious,” cooed Mummy picking her up, she cradled her, rocking her back and forth, “Mummy’s here, it’s OK darling!” Kimmy struggled for a moment, until she finally gave up. Mummy cradled and cooed at her until she calmed down. *** Kimmy eventually became accustomed to her new life. Every day was the same, she woke up in her cot, Mummy or Daddy would change her sodden nappies and dress her in a cute babyish outfit, she would be strapped in her highchair to be fed some kind of mush for breakfast, followed by a bottle of formula. After breakfast she would either be put into her playpen or bouncer, or she would be strapped into the buggy and would go with Daddy to run errands. She didn’t go to school any more, school was for big girls. Lunchtime, she would be back in the highchair and fed more mush and another bottle of formula, naptime in her cot would follow. After naptime Daddy would spend time playing baby games with her such as peek-a-boo. Dinnertime (more mush and formula) came when Mummy and Charlotte came home. After bath time Kimmy would be read a bedtime story, fed a bottle of formula and tucked up in her cot. Wash, rinse, repeat. Part 4 - Thirteen Years Later – August 14th 2010 It was somebody’s birthday. That was clear to any passer-by of the Jempson house due to the “Birthday Girl” banners in the window. Sure enough, inside the house there was a birthday party taking place. The inside was decked out with balloons and banners with “Happy 21st Birthday” on them…only someone had taken a sharpie and crossed every “2” out so that they now read “Happy 1st Birthday”. The group of guests that arrived laughed at the little joke. “Where’s the birthday girl?” asked Jordanna, now 18 years old. “She’s up in the nursery with her Daddy having her bum changed,” said Carol, “She just did a big poo-poo before you arrived!” 3-year-old Taylor, Charlotte’s little girl, ran up to Carol and exclaimed “I do poo-poos in the toilet now, don’t I Nana? I don’t need a nappy anymore!” “That’s right,” said Carol, “You’re a big girl now!” Taylor ran into the living room and started playing with a balloon. Jack came in, holding Kimmy’s hand tightly. “May I present, our adorable little birthday princess!” he announced. This was followed with exclaims of delight at Kimmy’s adorable attire. Her party dress had a pink pattern of little bunny rabbits, it had huge puffed sleeves and a peter pan collar trimmed with lace. The dress flared at breast level and the hem stopped just at the waistband of her white pettipants covered with rows and rows of lace, which she wore over her massive nappies and noisy plastic panties. On her feet she wore white ankles socks trimmed with ruffles and pink ribbon, and a pair of white patent t-bar shoes. A matching set of pink satin bonnet and mittens, trimmed with white ruffles completed the look, along with set of pink leather reins; the words “Baby Kimmy” decorated the chest plate and there were little jingle bells attached so she made a jingly noise with every movement. Mummy greeted her with a big kiss, “Let’s get our little princess in her highchair so we can sing Happy Birthday!” It was a different highchair of course, as Kimmy grew she no longer fit into the baby stuff so Mummy and Daddy had new stuff custom made for her, she now had a huge cot the size of a single bed, a big wooden highchair with strong leather straps attached and a playpen with much higher bars to keep baby from climbing out. She also a big new buggy and car seat, which were intended for people with special needs. The strong leather straps held Kimmy securely in her highchair, everyone sang Happy Birthday to her, the cake had only one candle on it just like every birthday for the past thirteen years. “Make a wish darling,” cooed Daddy Kimmy knew what she wanted to wish for, she wished for it every year but it never came true. Only once had her wish ever come true, and all she had wanted since was to reverse it. Let Kimmy’s tale be a lesson to you. Be careful what you wish for! The End

Chapter 19 The following morning Chelsea awoke to the sound of her mother and sister talking in Madison’s room. “There, happy? Can you take this thing off me now?” “You just wet honey. I want you to sit in it through breakfast to get the full effect and then I’ll take it off.” “This is so not fair, I promised I wouldn’t make fun of her anymore.” The 21-year-old couldn’t help but chuckle at the 13-year-olds plight. Serves her right Chelsea thought rolling over and immediately her good mood turned sour. Standing up and reaching a hand to her backside confirmed the suspicion, she had more than just wet herself during the night. Why could things never go right and what was happening to her? Suppose this will test Madison’s vow of niceness, though I wish it had never happened at all. Trudging down the hall passed Madison’s room she prepared for the inevitable shame that can only come from having pooped your pants. “Morning dear,” Angie called out as Chelsea walked by, then seeing how far her daughter’s diaper drooped, “What happened? I thought it was only your bladder that was affected.” Choking back tears the 21-year-old answered, “I don’t know, I woke up like this. It’s so unfair, I just wanted to make some money.” “Shhh, it’s okay sweety.” The mother walked over and wrapped her arms around her daughter. “Though I think dropping out of your study might be the mature thing to do, don’t you?” “But then I won’t have enough to afford to go on spring break.” “And how much fun do you think you’d have at spring break if you have to wear diapers the entire time?” Angie inquired. “You still have a couple weeks, if you quit the study then hopefully we can get you using the potty again, and maybe find another way to get the money for the trip. A loan perhaps.” Wiping her eyes Chelsea looked at her mother, “I thought you wouldn’t be able to loan me money.” “I think this counts as a special circumstance.” “Hurray, problem solved,” Madison sarcastically chimed in. “Can you please go shower and stop stinking up my bedroom?” Resuming her journey, the 21-year-old stripped off her filthy undergarment, stepped into the steamy jets of water and felt better than she had in days. Exiting the bathroom she found her mother there waiting to place a clean diaper on her and then remove the slightly used one from Madison who then took her turn in the shower. A quick trip to the kitchen netted Chelsea a pair of strawberry pop tarts and then it was back to her room to inform Professor Kilbride she had to drop out of the study due to the side effects. Hopefully he wouldn’t be too upset, but she needed to regain control of her bodily functions whether she was able to go on her trip or not. When she came back downstairs, she was home alone and somewhat relieved that the dreaded plastic pants hadn’t been locked on, though at this point she knew better than to remove her underwear. Jumping on Floyd the 21-year-old soon joined the rest of her ‘Ethan Frome’ group who spent the majority of class goofing off, confident in their presentation was perfect as is. Leaving American Lit, a notification on her phone informed Chelsea that Professor Kilbride would like to have a exit interview at her leisure in regards to the study. With a bit of time before tennis, she rode right over. Knocking on the door, “Doctor? Are you in?” “Come in, come in,” The robust man’s voice boomed through the oak separating them. Stepping inside, closing the door behind herself and having a seat Chelsea fidgeted in the chair, “You wanted to see me?” “Nothing to be afraid of,” he wiped a bit of sweat from his brow. “I wanted to apologize in person for the troublesome side effects of the cream. Of course, there’s no need to remind you, but the college will cover any expense you incur as a result. But that hardly seems fair compensation for what you’re going through, so I wanted to double your stipend, give you $1,000 for having been a brave participant as you’ve shown me the current formula will need to be redone.” Mouth hanging open the diaper clad college girl took the offered envelope containing ten crisp one hundred-dollar bills. “Thank you, sir. Glad I could help.” “No, I thank you Ms. Dowd.” Struggling to his feet he shook her hand and escorted her to the door. “I don’t wish to detain you any further, have a good day.” Giddy, Chelsea couldn’t wait to share the news with Kristina shooting off a text before setting off towards tennis. Arriving early, as per usual, so she could change into her sweats in a bathroom stall before anyone else showed up, the 21-year-old finished getting dressed and stepped from her cubicle nearly running into one of the other girls from her class, “Excuse me.” “No problem,” the girl responded then paused. “Didn’t I see you at the pharmacy yesterday?” Looking at her feet and cheeks turning candy apple red, “No.” “Really? Cause it looked a lot like you.” She eyed Chelsea suspiciously. “Nope,” The diaper clad girl started walking away. “I, uh, had class all day. I was nowhere near the pharmacy.” Grabbing onto the back of Chelsea’s sweatpants and pulling them down to her knees exposed the yellowed but not quite soaked undergarment beneath. “Ha! I knew it was you.”

Melanie tossed and turned as she awoke to the feeling of her thick diaper between her legs, saturated like any other morning, as she opened her eyes. The clock on the wall told her it was 5 o'clock in the morning and she still had two hours to go before she was going to need to be ready for work. The fact that George was going to be home today, and that her crazy weekend was behind her, made her feel so much better. She felt her feet touch the soft carpet and when she tried to stand straight up the feeling of the soaked diaper between her legs caused her legs to bow outwards. The diaper felt dry and she knew it could still take more before needing to be changed. So, feeling refreshed and ready to start a new week, she waddled out of her nursery and down the stairs, knowing that she was waking up on her own and finally alone in her own home. She walked into the kitchen and opened the fridge, reached in to grab a bottle of formula before deciding against it and grabbing the gallon of milk. She wanted to feel somewhat like a big girl even though the colorful diaper between her crotch said otherwise. She grabbed herself a glass from the shelf and poured the milk inside trying her best not to make a mess. She then placed the milk back inside the fridge and picked up her glass, taking a big drink of the cold milk, enjoying the sensation of the cold fluid going down her throat. She smiled and waddled over to the kitchen table, feeling her saturated diaper press against her crotch. It was at this point that she started to wonder about the past forty eight hours and everything that happened to her. It was a lot to process, and then she remembered the note Hannah had left her, about her wanting her to stay diapered from now on. After finishing the glass of milk she sat the glass down in the sink and waddled her way back up the stairs, heading for her "adult room" and jiggled the handle. She frowned upon finding it locked just like what Hannah had said in her note. She knew George had a key for the door and, when he got home, he would open it. She could tell him she left her key inside by mistake. She waddled over into the bathroom and turned the shower on, ready to get out of her wet diaper and start another day; a normal day. After taking a nice, warm shower and getting herself cleaned up Melanie dried herself off and walked back into her nursery. Upon entering her infantile sanctuary, she looked up at the clock and saw that she had an hour before she was going to need to head into work. She reached underneath her changing table and looked longingly at the thick white diapers that laid there,wondering if she should even dare to wear one into work. She placed her hand on top of diaper, sliding her fingers over it before giving it a good squeeze between her thumb and index finger, knowing her ability to walk would be taken away if she did decide to wear the large crawler diaper. She shifted her hand over to another one of the hotel diapers that wasn't as thick. She would still have a waddle, but at least she wouldn't be limited to crawling either. She grabbed some powder from under the changing table and placed the diaper onto the floor so she could quickly dress herself. The last thing she needed was to be late on her first day back. She quickly powdered herself and pulled the thick diaper between her legs, already feeling the thickness spreading her legs out ever so far apart as she fastened the tapes of the diaper shut. She tried to close her legs and noticed that she still had some movement unlike the large white diapers she had to wear all weekend. She pulled herself up into a standing position and waddled over to her closet to find something to wear. She knew she had never worn any form of baby clothing to the hospital before and the thought kind of bothered her. Even though she knew everyone on the floors were used to seeing her dressed just like any other adult baby she wondered what it would be like to start the day already dressed like an oversized infant. She looked through the closet, knowing she wanted something long enough to hide over her diapered backside, but everything she saw was too short or was simply designed to showcase her diaper. She continued to look until she found herself staring at her red sailor dress that George had given her a couple weeks back. She pulled the dress off the hanger and pulled it over her head. She walked over to her mirror and looked herself over in the mirror, she noticed that her dress just barely covered the bottom of her diaper. If she bent over, her diaper. She knew that she would have to be extremely careful when she walked into work or someone might mistake her for being a patient. She walked over to her closet and looked for something to cover her feet, knowing she couldn't walk into the hospital barefooted, she saw the black mary janes she had worn on Saturday to the park. She gave them a look over and was beginning to wonder if they were too babyish. Passing on the black shoes, she looked over the rest of her collection and realized that they were about the most non babyish thing she owned when it came to her adult baby wadrobe. She walked over to her dresser and opened it. As she looked through her messy drawer packed full of socks, she didn't even hear the sound of the front door opening and closing. She was too busy trying find some socks to go with her shoes. After roughly a minute of digging, she came across a pair of frilly white socks. In a way, they did seem to match her dress and shoes. Looking the socks in her hand Melanie hoped that nobody would get any weird ideas about why she was dressed like this. She sighed and pushed the bottom drawer close as she suddenly froze in place, hers eyes going wide in shock as a beginning hand started rubbing her diapered backside while the feeling the back of her dress rising up caused her skin to get goose pimples. She turned her head slowly and saw a smiling Debbie who was looking down at her with excitement. "Debbie! You about gave me a heart attack!" Debbie giggled. "I'm sorry, baby. You didn't hear me come in the front door?" Melanie shook her head. "I was trying to get ready and I- wait. What are you doing here?" "You don't remember? You didn't drive home from work on Friday, remember?" Melanie started thinking back to Friday and remembered being taken home in the adoption basket. So, she must've left her car at the hotel along with the rest of her belongings. Her mind started to freak out. She realized that she hadn't had her cell phone all weekend long and was starting to feel scared. What if George was trying to reach her and was worried about her or thought she was missing? Debbie stared at her friend, who had decided to dress like a toddler, and could see the fear building up on her face. She placed her hand on the back of her diaper, giving a light pat. "Calm down, baby. Let's finish getting you dressed so we can get to work." Melanie started to breathe slowly as she got down on her bottom. She started to get the sock onto her foot and watched as Debbie picked up the other one and slid it on her naked foot. She reached for her shoes, but before she could grab them Debbie had them in her hands and was sliding them in place. "Debbie I'm not a baby, I can do this myself." Debbie finished buckling the last shoe and grabbed Melanie by the arms, pulling her up off the floor. "I know you're not Melanie, but after the weekend I put you I feel like I owe you an apology." Melanie shook her head. "It's not your fault. I made a bet and it was just bad luck that all this happened on the same weekend that I find out that I have a step daughter. A step daughter that is older than me..." Debbie reached her arms around her friends back, pulling her in for a hug. As they stood there she hugged her friend tightly, trying to get her to relax. She slowly sat down in a chair by the drawer and pulled her friend with her Melanie was sitting on her hip. "Did Hannah tell you everything?" Melanie nodded her head, reminded of that note she had left. "She wants me to stay diapered all time and she told me that we were both to do what we were told or else she was going to turn us into the hotel." Debbie started to get upset and shook her head. "I guess she didn't tell you about my end of the bargain?" Melanie shook her head. "It's not just me wearing diapers?" Debbie shook her head once again. "She wants me to treat you like you're my charge and to make sure your wearing your diapers like your supposed to and… using them like any other baby." Melanie's eyes lit up. "She want's you to be like... my nanny?" Debbie nodded her head. "Exactly, but I don't want you to worry about this Melanie. You are my best friend and if I begin treating you in a certain way it's not because I am doing it purposely, it's because I want to protect you." Melanie saw the hurt in her friend's eyes and could hear it in her voice. "I understand Debbie, and just know that I really love our friendship." Debbie hugged the baby on her hip once again. "I guess now that we got everything sorted, we should get going to work then." Melanie smiled. "Sounds like a good idea, but I can't get to work until you put me down." Debbie lifted Melanie off of her knee and stood the diapered woman back onto her feet. They both walked out of the nursery and headed down stairs. Melanie followed her friend out the front door, but moved more slowly, looking around to check and make sure no one was outside to see her dressed like this. Debbie saw her worried friend and realized that this was going to be a problem. She instantly picked her friend up and carried her over to her car as Melanie started to protest. Debbie spoke softly into her ear. "If I carry you like a baby, people will think your a baby." Melanie realized what her friend was getting at and calmed down, allowing her to carry her on her hip as they made it to her friend's car. She still felt uneasy and stared around her spot on Debbie's hip. Roughly a house length away she saw a stroller being pushed down the street. Debbie caught the sight of the stroller right when Melanie did and she quickly opened the back door of her car, revealing a new car seat sitting in the back. Melanie's eyes looked into the backseat as her mind remembered back to Friday. It was at this moment she recalled seeing the exact same one sitting in her leaving room. Debbie placed Melanie into the car seat as Melanie once again started to fuss. Debbie ignored her fussy friend and buckled the baby woman into her seat. After several seconds Debbie had Melanie strapped in and saw the frustrated look on her friend's face. "Calm down, sweetie. Don't you remember what I told you inside?" Melanie nodded her head. "Yeah, but I can still ride up front wit- MPPH" The sudden sound of suckling replaced Melanie's voice. Debbie chuckled. "Baby, please just suckle on this so I can get us to work on time." Melanie pulled at the pacifier between her lips and suddenly realized it wasn't releasing. She stared into the rearview mirror and saw her reflection; she had been pacified with a babbler. She watched as Debbie got into the front of the car and turned to look back at her with a smile. She tried everything she could to tell her to release the pacifier, but nothing she did worked. All she could do was sit there and suck on her binky as she watched her friend turn her head back to face the steering wheel. She suddenly heard the engine start up and felt the car beginning to move, knowing that she was stuck like this all the way to work. Since all she could do was look out the window, she started looking at the people walking around. Mostly middle aged moms pushing their babies around for a morning walk. It wasn't just literal infants. There were quite a few baby men and women being pushed up and down the streets in giant strollers. She was strapped in the carseat and was dressed just like anyone of them; baby dress and oversized diaper with a pacifier wedged firmly in her mouth. As the car left the neighborhood, she started to realize that she was just like one of them. She continued to stare out the window as the houses vanished. The feeling of the car coming to a stop told her that they had arrived at work. She looked towards the security booth and saw Derek coming towards the window of the car. Derek watched the window of the SUV roll down and saw Debbie inside. "Morning Debbie, your badge please." Debbie smiled at the guard and handed her the badge. "There's two of us this morning, but she left her badge in her office." Derek looked over to the passenger seat and didn't see another person. "Who else is with you?" Debbie pressed the button for the back window as Melanie eyes shot open. She stared down to check if her diapered crotch was on full display; it was. Derek walked over to Melanie's window and looked into the backseat. He didn't know what to say since he had never seen her dressed like this before. "Melanie, is that you?" Melanie blushed even harder then she ever did before as she slowly nodded her head while suckling on the big pacifier in her mouth. Derek couldn't help but chuckle to himself and walked over to Debbie' window. "Is this a joke or is she a new patient?" Debbie shook her head. "Melanie runs the clothing department for the hospital and has to showcase what the babies wear. She just wanted to come to work a little more prepared than usual." Derek smiled. "Oh...Well, alright then. I hope you both have a great day." Melanie felt like she wanted to die as her car window rolled up. She felt the car resume moving forward and tried to ignore the sight of Derek waving to her like she was just another baby here. She wondered if Debbie was driving slower than normal because it felt like an eternity before they finally pulled into a parking spot. She felt the car being put in park and noticed that Debbie had parked right outside the back door of the building. At least she didn't have to walk around dressed like this before she got inside. Debbie got out of the car and walked back to Melanie's door, opening it and quickly unbuckled her friend from the oversized baby seat. She scooped her up and had her on her hip before the diapered woman could blink. Melanie stared around the massive parking lot and watched as people were pulling in while she was carried inside the hotel. She hoped that no one recognized her. Once she was inside, she felt a little more at ease and continued staring up and down the hallway. Like usual, her side of the hotel was quiet, which was great for her because nobody would see her dressed like this no one ever came to see her other than Debbie and George. Debbie opened the door to her friend's office and started to wonder what her friend was going to think about the changes that were made to her office. Melanie's eyes stared in complete awe as the lights to her office turned on and saw that her once normal office had suddenly changed. She instantly spotted the large playpen sitting in the middle of the room where her couch and Sheepskin rug once laid. She glanced over to her changing table and saw that the once half stocked changing station was now completely decked out with maternity ward diapers filling the cubbies with more bags of the same stacked next to them. She looked over to the other corner and began to breathe a sigh of relief upon seeing her desk still stood where it always was. Her purse sat on top of it next to her nearly folded dress that she had worn to work on Friday. Debbie walked over to the playpen and sat Melanie down inside of it. "Okay, we have to check in with Hannah now." Melanie suddenly stared at her friend with a confused expression. "What are you talking about? Why does Hannah want us to check in?" "It's a part of the deal." Debbie replied, pulling out her phone. "I guess calling her every morning isn't that big of a deal." Melanie said to herself. Melanie knew Hannah was smart, but she suddenly realized that she would have to dress this way, every day, if she wanted her step daughter to not tell anyone about the past weekend. The diapered woman sighed as she watched Debbie begin to make a video call. Debbie waited a couple of seconds and saw her phone flash and suddenly saw a smiling Hannah staring back at her. "Good morning." Hannah smiled upon seeing Debbie and couldn't help but ask to see her step mother. "Good morning Debbie, may I see the baby girl?" Melanie saw the phone being pointed at her direction and realized that her step daughter was staring down at her inside the playpen. Hannah chuckled as she addressed Melanie. "You look so adorable this morning. Did she fight you at all?" Debbie shook her head and turned the phone to see Hannah. "She understands the rules and we are going to comply to the best of our ability." Hannah chuckled once again. "I am glad we understand how serious this matter is and to show you both how much reach I have. I want to let you both in on a little surprise I have in store for y'all." Melanie stared at Debbie, wondering what her step daughter meant by that when she heard the door handle suddenly twist and begin to open. Melanie stared at the person entering the room; it was Christie from the maternity ward! Debbie turned to face Christie. "I think you have the wrong room." Hannah's giggle could be heard coming from the phone as all the women present turned their attention to it. "No, she has the right room. Good morning Christie!" Christie walked over to the phone and grinned. "Good morning, girl! I think it's hilarious that the same girl I see every day dressed like a glorified baby woman secretly likes to be one at home. How about we end this charade and go ahead enroll her?" Melanie felt a pang of anxiety rock her body as she gazed up at Debbie, who was also scared. Both women seemed to be holding their breaths, waiting to hear the answer to Christie's question. Hannah laughed, seemingly ignoring the question. "Did you bring what I asked you to?" Both Debbie and Melanie watched as Christie reached into her pocket and pulled out two anklet bracelets meant for the patients. She handed one to both of the girls. "Here is your reward for breaking the rules." Melanie stared at the anklet seeing the word "Newborn" and her last name Stevens printed across the tape along with her physical details such as height and weight. She instantly knew what Christie was getting at; they'd be put into the system and processed like any other woman who was meant to become a patient. She stared over at Debbie who handed it back to Christie. "Ladies, I can promise you both that we are going to abide by the deal." Hannah and Christie both smiled. "I am glad we are all in agreement." Debbie looked down at her friend asked, "how long?" Hannah couldn't believe what she had heard. "Excuse me?" Debbie looked at the woman on her phone's screen and elaborated. "How long is this going to go on for?" Hannah chuckled and then noticed the serious look on Debbie's face. "I say, how about Christmas. Either that or until Melanie decides she is ready to become a baby girl permanently." "Okay, fine. Do you need anything else? I need to go check on my department." Hannah giggled and smiled at Debbie through her screen. "Nope. We're good here. Please take good care of my little sister." The sound of Hannah's laughing could be heard coming from the phone until Debbie ended the video call. Debbie looked over at Christie, feeling slightly annoyed the woman was still in the room. "Do you need something?" Christie smiled."Now that I know the baby's biggest, darkest secret and how thin of a line you two have to walk for the next three months..." Debbie watched Christie walking over to the changing table and pull out a large white diaper from it. She walked back over to Debbie holding the diaper, "how about we just cut to the chase and I get you padded and in this playpen with your soon to be sister?" Debbie stared at the garment in the girl's hand and shook her head. "Can you just leave already?" Christie giggled and placed the diaper back under the changing table on her way out. Before closing the door, she turned and faced both women. "I will be seeing you both soon." Debbie stared down at Melanie trying not to show any fear. She had to be strong for her, for them both, especially now that she knew that Melanie knew her end of the bargain. They both had very little room for slip ups and she hoped that Melanie realized how close they both were to ending up laying next to each other in the maternity ward if things ever went wrong. She picked Melanie up out of the playpen and placed her on her hip. She knew that her mouth was probably getting sore so she pulled the babbler from her lips. Melanie felt the large nipple leave her mouth and saw the worried look in her friend's eyes. "it's going to be ok, isn't that what you told me? We are going to get through this." Debbie wrapped her arms around her friend, bringing her into a hug. "You're right, Melanie. I am just so worried about having to even think about wearing a diaper." Melanie giggled and gave the front of her diaper a pat. "Are you ready to do our rounds?" Debbie looked over the baby's outfit. "Is this what you want the patients to wear?" Melanie stared down at her outfit and smiled inwardly. She loved this dress that her beloved husband, George had given her and nodded her head. "Yes, Auntie." Debbie lifted Melanie over to her hip and walked over towards the door of the office. She opened the door to see Tabby pulling up to the door with a stroller. Melanie stared at the young girl and smiled. "Good morning, Tabby." Tabatha came over to her auntie and gave the baby's diaper a pat. "Good morning to you, baby girl." Debbie placed Melanie into the stroller and quickly strapped her in, ready for another adventure of showing off her diapered and dolled up friend. Melanie zoomed through the first rounds quickly and the morning seemed to be going smoothly. She worried about visiting the maternity ward, but when they got to there, Christie and Matty were so swamped with caring for the crying newborns that they didn't even have time to give Debbie or Melanie a hard time. With her rounds finished Melanie waved goodbye to Tabby as the younger girl walked over to the elevator and left the floor. Debbie pushed her friend back to her office and was feeling grateful that the morning routine had been so...routine. Debbie opened the door and pushed the stroller into the office. She bent over and unstrapped her friend out of the stroller. She then placed her on the floor. "I will see you around noon for our midday rounds, Mel." Melanie nodded with a smile. "I'll be ready to go " After watching Debbie walk out the room, she grabbed the outside rails of her playpen and pulled herself into a standing position. Once back on her feet, she began to wonder what kind of mess she had left on her phone. She walked over to her desk and opened her purse finding her phone sitting on the very top of belongings. She entered her password and watched in as her phone opened up. The first thing she noticed was that her phone's background was now a photo of her nursing on Debbie's breast! She stared at the image in shock, knowing now that Hannah was serious. She had more than enough evidence to get both herself and Debbie demoted to diapers. She started to think her step daughter was too far as she clicked on her messages and saw she had five missed calls from George and three new text messages. She read the first two from George which was him asking her where she was and why she wasn't answering her messages. Guilt was starting to build up inside of her. She felt bad that she couldn't have contacted her husband, but was she was stuck at home in baby land thanks to his daughter. The rough weekend she had endure was bad enough, but she hoped that George wouldn't be too upset with her when she read the last message from him; "Melanie, I don't know if you left your phone at work or what, but when you get this message I want you to know I have been at a conference meeting with Mr. Charleson, the owner of the Hotel. They need someone to look over a new idea for the Hotel and I have been telling Mrs. Charleson about how I think you would be the perfect person to oversee the new operation. I will be bringing her by your office around lunch today. Please make sure you're dressed appropriately. I have not explained to her about your position or told her about your work attire. I have missed you this whole weekend and when we get off Monday I hope to make it up to you. Love, George" Melanie started to feel it in her heart. The past weekend and the situation with her step daughter was nothing that they couldn't handle. Their relationship was solid and it was just another reason she married him. She stared up at the clock and knew that she had three hours before George would be arriving which was more than enough time to clean up the room. The last thing she wanted was to make the wrong impression with such an infantile looking office. She started with her changing table by grabbing all the excess diapers and diaper bags. She carried then over to the closet and opened it to find an unexpected sight; Her entire closet was now lined with clothing and diapers. One side was filled with all new clothing while the other side that used to empty was now lined with bags upon bags of diapers. She tossed the bags of diapers into the closet and closed the door behind her, knowing that it was all just temporary. She looked over the rest of her office seeing the playpen. The thing was so massive that she had to figure out something to do with it. She waddled over towards the huge mesh enclosure and began to wonder if she would be able to play it off. After all, she could just say that it was delivered to the wrong room or something. She started to think about Christie; The woman would most likely be coming back to check on her. 'What if she tells Hannah I tried to throw away the diapers if she finds them missing?!' Melanie thought back to the diapers she had thrown into the closet and realized that she should probably keep the changing table stacked. It was better to be safe than sorry. So, she walked back into the closet and grabbed the loose diapers she had threw into the closet. With a sigh she made her way back to her changing table and restocked it. She then waddled back to her desk and started to feel hungry. Melanie opened her mini fridge behind her desk and wasn't surprised by what she saw; the half empty fridge she had left behind on Friday was now fully stocked with numerous bottles of baby formula and baby food. She knew exactly who stocked it and grabbed a bottle of formula. 'At least I'll have plenty to drink.' Melanie thought as placed it on her desk and turned on her computer. After a long weekend, she knew that she would have plenty of emails to look through. She stared up at the clocking after going through close to four hundred emails and was shocked to see that she had only fifteen minutes left before George would be coming by. 'Shit, I'm still wearing my red sailor dress!' She got up her desk and noticed her half full bottle of formula still sitting there. 'Better put that away.' She placed it back into the fridge. She reached behind her neck and felt the silky material in her fingers. With a firm grip, she started pulling it over her head when suddenly the sound of the door beginning to open startled her. She stood their in only her diaper and mary janes, not wanting to turn around and see just who had opened the door. Debbie looked around the room and saw Melanie standing there nervously with her red dress in her hands. "Need some help?" Melanie shook her head in the affirmative. "I need to get changed before eleven o'clock! George is coming by and he told me to be dressed appropriately. Something about a new position." Debbie smiled. "That sounds so exciting! Here, let me help you out of your socks and shoes. Melanie got down on the ground as Debbie pulled off her mary janes and tossed her socks in the corner. She got up off the ground and headed for the black dress. A repeating buzzing sound came from Debbie's pocket. Debbie pulled out her phone and opened it to see a new text message from Hannah. "It's baby Melanie's lunch time and I would like to see a quick video of the baby nursing her baba." Debbie stared at the time on her phone and saw that it was ten minutes until eleven. "Melanie, Hannah wants to see me feeding you your lunch." Melanie turned her head and almost shouted at Debbie. "I don't have time for that! George is going to be here in ten minutes!" Debbie walked over to the fridge and pulled out the half empty baby bottle. "It will take less than three minutes, I promise. Let's knock it out before Hannah gets upset with us." Melanie knew that if she hurried, she should be dressed and ready before George even arrived. She waddled over towards her friend, who was now sitting in her computer chair, and got into her lap. Debbie wasted no time pushing the bottle into her mouth. She felt the nipple of the bottle being placed gently pushed past her lips and she instantly started to suckle the cold milk. She watched as Debbie held up her phone and started filming her. Melanie knew that she had to continue suckling on the bottle, even if it was for only a few seconds more. Melanie was just about finished with the bottle when a sudden click of the door's handle echoed throughout the room as Melanie's eyes shot open. It felt like she was watching everything in slow motion as she watched her husband enter the room. The nipple of the bottle was jerked from her mouth and Melanie found herself in a state of panic. "GEORGE!" End of Part 1

Hi. I wrote this as an entry in "Kasarberang's NON-CONtest" It's my first attempt at writing an ABDL story. It's only the first part of something longer I had planned but the story got away from me and it grew too long to write the whole thing in time for the contest. If people like it I'll try to write the rest at some point. Mommy-In-Law: Week 1 PRELUDE "No." Stephen insisted. "I'm sure I'll find a job soon." "It has been 3 months." Amanda reminded him. "We are burning through our savings. We won’t be able to pay rent next month." Stephen pouted. He knew his wife was right but what she was suggesting was humiliating. "It's not like we are begging. It was Mom's idea. She wants us there." "Yeah but…" Stephen didn't believe that last part. He never really got along with Amanda's mother. "Her house is big enough." Amanda continues. " And now that Tanya has moved out, Mom is all alone there." Stephen wanted to argue but he knew that the matter was already settled. They had no other options. They would be moving back to Amanda's hometown to live with her mother. Far too soon, they arrived at their new home. “Amanda!” Her mother greeted her at the door with a tight hug. “Welcome home.” “Thanks Mom.” Amanda returned the hug. Stephen interjected “Hi Janet.” He was unsurprised but still annoyed by her apparent indifference to his presence. Janet released her daughter. “Let’s get you settled in.” She then finally acknowledged his presence “Stephen can get the bags.” Rolling his eyes, Stephen retrieved their luggage. By the time he returned to the front door, the women were already waiting in Amanda’s old bedroom. Amanda had been a very girly girl. She was still extremely feminine but in a more mature way. There was nothing mature about this room. Almost everything was a pastel pink and frilly and the shelves were lined with shelves of dolls and teddy bears. Of course, Stephen had seen this room before. He’d frequently teased Amanda over keeping her room like a little girl’s until she moved out. However, until that moment it did not really register that it would be his room now. Then he noticed another problem. “Um…Where are we going to sleep?” he said, pointing at the single bed, decorated with large pink hearts. “That’s okay.” Janet didn’t seem concerned. “It has a trundle bed which Amanda’s friends used on sleepovers.” She pulled it out to demonstrate. Amanda could tell Stephen wanted to say more but she spoke up before he had a chance. “Thanks Mom. We’ll figure it out from here.” “Let me know if you need anything else.” Janet turned to leave then turned back with a sigh. “It’s so good to have you home again.” After allowing time for Janet to bet out of earshot, He blurted out “A sleepover? I’m your husband.” Amanda tried to placate him. ”Calm down. When one of us finds work we can buy a bigger bed.” “I told you she didn’t like me.” Stephen didn’t seem to hear her. “She thinks I’m not good enough for you.” “It’s not you. She’s had an issue with men since she divorced my father.” “That really doesn’t make me feel any better.” They unpacked and then had lunch with Janet. While Amanda chatted happily, catching up with her mother, Stephen ate in awkward silence planning to retreat to the bedroom as soon as possible. Just as he was about to make his escape, the doorbell rang. Amanda put down her fork and was about to get up when Janet stopped her. “Let Stephen get the door. He’s finished eating.” Stephen got up and went to answer the door. At least it got him away from the table. “Oh. Hi Stephen.” It was Amanda’s sister, Tanya. “Where’s Amanda?” Stephen pointed toward the kitchen. “She’s having lunch with your mother.” Without another word, Tanya went to see her sister. Stephen didn’t mind. She was very similar to her mother and he got along with her just as badly. Stephen heard their excited greetings as he passed the kitchen on his way back to the bedroom. As he was almost out of earshot, he heard Tanya ask “Why are you still married to him?” He moved closer to listen to Amanda’s response. “What are you talking about?” “He’s useless. You had to move back here because he can’t keep a job.” “The company went out of business. It wasn’t his fault.” “Well he had plenty of time to find another one. Instead he’s here, mooching off Mom.” Stephen couldn’t take any more. He returned to the room wondering if Tanya was right. What sort of a man was he? He couldn’t even provide for himself and his wife. That night, Stephen laid awake on the trundle bed. “Are you alright?” Amanda asked from her bed. “I heard Tanya talking about me.” “Oh.” Amanada immediately realised what he was talking about. “Don’t take that too seriously. She doesn’t understand.” “I will find a job.” “I know you will honey.” Soon he heard Amanda’s breathing change and he knew she had fallen asleep. It took him far longer. Stephen woke up late the next day. Amanda was already gone. He sat on the bed, browsing job advertisements on his laptop until the need to use the toilet motivated him to leave the room and wash up for the day. He had barely returned from the shower when he heard Janet’s voice. "Stephen. Can you come here please." She sounded like she was addressing a misbehaving child. He quickly put on some clothes and followed the sound out of the room and found Janet standing at the door to the toilet. "What?" "See for yourself." She pointed at the tiles. Stephen looked where she was pointing and saw the drops of pee. "Sorry." There was no point denying he was responsible as he was the only man using the toilet. "I'll clean it up." "Yes you will." She said, then added "And, if we keep having this problem, I’ll need to potty train you from scratch." Stephen blushed as he stormed off to get the cleaning supplies. As he was cleaning the floor, he heard the doorbell ring and Amanda answer it. “Hi Greg.” Amanda greeted the guest. “Wow. It’s been so long.” “Tanya told me you had moved home.” A man’s voice replied. “I had to see you.” That set off alarm bells for Stephen who quickly finished his task and washed his hands. He joined them in the living room. “Oh there you are. This is Greg. We dated in highschool” Amanda introduced them. “Greg, this is my husband, Stephen.” “Hi” Stephen offered his hand politely. An ex-boyfriend sniffing around was the last thing he needed right now. “Hey.” Greg took hold of his hand, a little too firmly, and shook it. “I hear you’re having trouble finding work.” “Well we just got here.” Stephen said, releasing Greg’s hand. “I’m sure I’ll find something soon.” “I might be able to help you out.” Greg offered. “I run an accounting firm.” “Thanks.” Stephen tried to sound as sincere as possible but he couldn’t stomach the thought of working for Amanda’s ex. “But I’m not an accountant.” “I know but there’s other jobs. There’s currently an opening in the mail room.” Stephen nearly swore at Greg for suggesting he take such a menial job. Amanda sensed this and quickly changed the subject. “So. Are you seeing someone at the moment Greg?” “No.” He replied. “I haven’t met anyone who compares to you.” “Aww. you’re so sweet. I’m sure you’ll meet someone. You’re a great guy.” Stephen didn’t want to be around this guy any longer but there was no way he was going to leave him alone with Amanda.. By the time Greg left, a few hours later, Stephen was furious. He also desperately needed to pee. He’d been holding on, not wanting to leave Greg unsupervised with his wife. He locked himself in the toilet and released the stream. As he was focussed on other things, quite a lot of it missed the bowl. He finished and looked at the mess he’d made. Recalling Janet’s reaction last time, he knew he should clean it up but he was too angry. “Fuck it.” he declared, flushing the toilet and leaving, not even bothering to put the seat down. It didn’t take long for Janet to find his mess. “Stephen!” This time Stephen knew exactly what it was about. He remained in the bedroom, staring at his laptop. Hiding here wouldn’t save him but there was no way he was going to her. He braced himself, expecting her to burst into the room at any moment. She didn’t. Instead he heard her talking to Amanda. He couldn’t make out what was being said but he was sure that she was complaining about the state he left the toilet in. A few minutes later, he heard the front door close and everything was quiet again. Eventually, he worked up the courage to stick his head out of the room. Janet and Amanda were gone. His pee was still on the toilet floor. Now that his anger had passed, and considering what Amanda must be thinking of him, he was embarrassed about leaving it like. He cleaned it up and then returned to the bedroom to figure out how to explain himself and apologise to Amanda and her mother. He had made very little progress on that when he heard them return. Moments later, Amanda followed her mother into the bedroom. They were both carrying bulging shopping bags. “I’m really sorry.” Stephen started. “It’s too late for that.” Janet stopped him. “I warned you what I would do if you made a mess in the toilet again.” “Huh?” Stephen was confused. “We are going to repeat your potty training.” Janet reached into one of the shopping bags and retrieved what looked like a stack of white towels. “I thought you were joking.” Stephen watched, confused as she took the top one from the stack and unfolds it onto his bed. Unlike a towel, it was square. “You clearly don’t know how to use a toilet properly. So I’m going to teach you and we are going to start from scratch” She began folding the mysterious white square and Stephen finally realised what she meant. “No way.” Stephen shook his head. “I am not wearing diapers.” “Stephen. Please.” Amanda took his hand. “Just do what she says.” “You’re on her side?” Stephen pulled his hand away. “How can you agree with this?” “We have no choice. We can’t afford to move out. We have to follow Mom’s rules.” Once again. Stephen knew she was right. He was trapped. “Fine.” “Get undressed and lay down on the diaper.” Janet directs him. “You want me to undress in front of you?” “You might as well get used to it. I’m going to be changing your diapers.” With a resigned sigh, Stephen pulled off his t-shirt and then his shorts. “Underpants too.” Janet directed. “You’re not going to be needing those for a while.” He pulled his underpants down and stepped out of them. Completely naked, he moved to the bed and laid down on the diaper. Janet pulled the thick material up between his legs and, as she fastened it with safety pins, he thought to himself that he could not possibly be more embarrassed and emasculated. He soon discovered that he was wrong. Janet went back to the shopping bags and returned with a huge pair of pink plastic pants with ruffles on the seat. “But those are for a girl.” Stephen protested. “Yes.” Janet explained as she slid the plastic panties up his legs and stretched them over his diapered bottom. “I’m going to potty train you as a girl. I have experience with girls and if you learn to use the toilet like a girl then I won’t have to worry about you missing anymore.” Janet and Amanda helped him stand up from the bed. The diaper felt very thick between his thighs. He couldn’t look either of them in the eye. The humiliating outfit was completed with a t-shirt, too short to even reach the waistband of his plastic panties and pink to match them. “Come out to the living room and we can go over the rules.” Janet instructed as she left the room. “It’s going to be okay.” Amanda hugged him tightly. “Just play along and get through this.” Stephen caught his reflection in Amanda’s full-length mirror. “I look ridiculous.” “I think you look adorable.” For some reason. This made Stephen want to cry. He managed to hold himself together as Amanda led him by the hand to join her mother in the living room. “You can sit there” Janet said to Stephen, indicating a soft pink blanket she had spread on the floor between the sofa and the TV. Stephen sat cross-legged on the blanket as the women took their places on the sofa. “Good girl.” Janet praises him. “If you keep doing as you are told this will be much easier for all of us.” Stephen shifted uncomfortably in his diaper, making his plastic panties crinkle. “From now until I decide your potty training is complete you are a little girl.” Janet began explaining the rules. “We will call you Stephanie and you will call me Mommy. Amanda isn’t your wife. She is your big sister.” “I’ll move into Tanya’s old room. You can keep mine.” Amanda explained. “You always said it looked like a little girl’s room.” Stephen knew she wasn’t trying to be cruel but still glared at her for the comment. “We are going to be starting your potty training from scratch.” Janet continued. “That means that you’re going to get used to using your diapers first. The toilet is off-limits.” “For how long?” Stephen finally spoke. “Until I am convinced that you aren’t even thinking about using the toilet, that you’re going in your diapers as soon as you feel the urge, no matter where you are.” Stephen suddenly realised that this wasn’t going to be over in a day or two. He had been thinking that Janet was just going to make her point by embarrassing him and then things would go back to normal. No. This was going to last weeks, maybe even months. “But I need to find a job.” He complained. “I can’t go to interviews in diapers.” “Silly Stephanie. You’re just a toddler. You don’t need to worry about grownup things like jobs. Mommy will take care of everything.” Janet reassured him. “You aren’t going to do anything for yourself. You will always be supervised, usually by me or your big sister but you will have a babysitter if we are both busy.” That was when Stephen realised that other people would be seeing him like this. It was bad enough with just Amanada and her mother. He felt like crying and buried his face in his hands. Seeing his distress, Amanda moved to sit on the blanket next to him and guided his head down onto her lap. “It’ll be okay honey.” She began stroking his hair. She thought her mother was going too far but didn’t dare argue. They needed somewhere to live and they had no money. Also, she was enjoying seeing him like this. It really was very cute. She was resisting the urge to pat his padded bottom. “You won’t be dressing yourself, bathing yourself or changing your own diapers.” Janet went on, leaving it to Amanda to manage Stephen’s distress. “You will need a grownup to do that for you. If you need a diaper change you can tell us or you can wait for one of us to check you.” Stephen had his eyes closed and was enjoying the attention from Amanda. Maybe being babied by her wouldn’t be so bad. “Do you understand?” Janet wanted to be sure he was still listening. “Yes.” He just wanted Amanda to keep doing what she was doing. “Yes who?” “Yes Mommy.” “Good. Because if you break any of those rules or you are rude to a grownup, you will be punished.” Janet stood up. “Amanda, I’m going to get Stephanie’s dinner ready. Are you okay to watch her?” “Yes Mom.” Amanda said. Stepen stayed there with his head on Amanda’s lap until Janet called out “Stepanie’s dinner is ready. Could you check her diaper and bring her to the table please?” “Do you need a diaper change?” Amanda asked Stephen. Stephen shook his head. He felt strangely conflicting emotions about being asked that. It was of course embarrassing but the caring way she asked made him feel safe and loved. “Okay.” Amanda helped him up. “Let’s go.” She led him to the dining table where a bowl of macaroni cheese was waiting for him. Next to it was a pink sippy-cup. He took his seat and reached for the fork but Janet got to if first. She poked it through some pasta and brought it up to his mouth. “Here comes the airplane.” Stephen just sighed, resigned to the latest humiliation and opened his mouth. As Janet fed him, he noticed the clock on the wall. It was just after 5. Janet was serious about treating him like a toddler. “You’re got food all over her” Amanda giggled as Janet fed Stephen the last few pieces of macaroni. She left and quickly returned with a damp washcloth which she gently cleaned his face with. “We are going to have to get you a bib.” “I’m going to give her a bath now anyway.” Janet says, standing up. Stephen gave Amanda a pleading look. The idea of Janet giving him a bath was too much right now. She didn’t need much convincing. “I’ll take care of that Mom.” Amanda led him to the bathroom and started filling the tub. “This is ridiculous.” Stephen complained when he was confident Janet wouldn’t hear him. “Can’t you talk her out of this?” “I tried.” Amanda insisted. “Just make the best of it.” “The best of it?” He said, angrily. “It’s like a holiday. A holiday from being an adult” She suggested. “You can just relax and let Mom and me take care of you.” “What about when someone else sees me like this?” Stephen demanded. “Nobody else in this town knows you.” Amanda reassured him as she tested the water.. “And if anyone is mean to my baby sister they will have to answer to me.” He just glared at her for that last comment. “Now let's get you into the tub.” She directed him. “Arms up.” She pulled his t-shirt up over his head then pulled down his plastic panties and unpinned his diaper. She held his hand and helped him sit down in the bathtub, surrounded by bubbles. He closed his eyes and relaxed as she washed him all over. Maybe she was right. This part wasn’t so bad at least. When Amanda was satisfied that he was clean, she helped him up out of the bath and wrapped him in a large fluffy pink towel to rub him dry. Then she led him to the bedroom and sat him on the bed while she tried to fold a new diaper for him. “This is tricky.” Amanda laughed as she failed for the second time. “Do you need some help?” Janet asked, letting herself into the room. “I think I need you to show me how to do this one more time.” Amada replied. Janet talked Amanda through the folds then said. “Now we need the baby.” Amanda removed Stehpen’s towel and laid him down with his bottom on the diaper. “Pull the front part up between her legs.” Janet directed. “And make sure it’s firm. You don’t want a saggy diaper.” Amanda followed her instructions. “Now pull the sides up to meet in the middle.” Janet continued. “And be careful with the safety pins. You don’t want to poke her.” Amanda very carefully fastened the diaper with the pins. “Good work.” Janet praised her. “Now you need to get some plastic panties on her so she doesn’t leak.” Amanda retrieved a pair of translucent pink plastic panties and pulled them over Stephen’s diaper. “Thanks Mom.” Amanda said “I think I’ve got it now.” Janet left the room and Amanda looked through the shopping bags before finally declaring “Here it is” She pulled out a short pink nightdress with a teddy bear printed on the chest. She helped him into it. The nightdress barely covered his diaper. He knew it would flash his plastic panties if he bent over at all. He reasoned that at least that was better than the t-shirt.he’d been dressed in earlier. As Stephen reluctantly allowed Amanda to lead him back out to the living room, he became increasingly aware of something he had been trying to ignore for a while. He needed to pee. He knew he was going to have to use his diaper sooner or later and the quicker he got used to doing so the quicker this would all be over. Still, wetting himself, being in a wet diaper and then having Amanda, or worse Janet, change him was not something he was eager to try. Amanda sat him on the blanket, where Janet had placed a few dolls and baby toys. He looked them over but nothing seemed interesting. “I’ll watch Stephanie while you move your things into Tanya’s old room.” Janet told Amanda, turning on the TV and settling down on the sofa. “You don’t want to disturb her moving things after we put her to bed.” Stephen had reached the point where holding on meant fidgeting around. He didn’t want Janet to see him doing the potty dance and know he was about to use his diaper. Once again he knew he didn’t have a choice. He relaxed and released his bladder. He could feel the padding against his bottom become warm and damp. When he was finished he looked at Janet to see if she had any idea what he had just done. She was focussed on the TV and seemed unaware that he had just wet himself. Unfortunately now he had to sit in this soggy diaper. There was certainly no way he was going to tell her he needed a diaper change. Eventually Amanda returned and joined her mother on the sofa until Janet declared “Okay Stephanie. Bed time.” “I can tuck her in.” Amanda offered. “I’ll do it this time.” Janet stood up. “I am her mommy.” Janet helped Stephen up off the floor. His soggy diaper sagged heavily and she quickly noticed. “Looks like someone needs a diaper change. But we can take care of that after we brush your teeth” So she led him to the bathroom and he stood there in his sodden diaper while Janet brushed his teeth for him. She then took him to his bedroom and unfolded a plastic changing mat onto the trundle bed. “I guess we can use this as a changing table for now.” She laid him down on the mat and pulled his plastic panties off, dropping them into a nearby bucket which served as a diaper pail. Next she unpinned the wet diaper and pulled it away from him, dropping it into the bucket too. The air was cold on his wet skin and the wipes Janet used to clean him felt even colder but it felt good to be out of the wet diaper. He looked away, too embarrassed to look at her as she ran the baby wipes all over his privates and bottom. Janet took out and folded another diaper and laid it out next to him on the bed. She slit it under his bottom then took out some baby powder and applied it liberally to his groin before using her hands to rub it over his bottom. “You’re not going to be changed again for a long time.” She explained. “This should help keep you comfortable.” The smell made him feel even more babyish. She pinned him into the diaper and said “Into bed now Stephanie. I’m just going to wash my hands and then I’ll tuck you in and read you a bedtime story.” She took the bucket with the wet diaper and plastic panties with her. Stephen climbed into Amanda’s old bed and tried to get comfortable. It was difficult with the unfamiliar bulk between his legs.. Janet soon returned, carrying a picture book and an empty diaper pail. She sat on the side of the bed and read it to him. “Once upon a time there was a princess.” She turned the book to show Stephen and point. “See. There’s the princess and here is her castle.” Stephen dutifully listened. Not sure why she was doing this. It didn’t seem intended to embarrass him like most of the treatment she had been giving him. She just seemed to want to read him a bedtime story because that’s what mommies do for their little girls. When she finished the book, Janet looked at the teddy bears displayed along the shelves before choosing a fluffy white one. “This is Felicity. Amanda slept with her every night when she was a little girl. I don’t think she will mind sharing her.” She tucked the bear in next to Stephen. Stephen smiled despite himself. “Thank you, Mommy.” Janet being nice to him, even in such a weird way, gave him a warm tingly feeling. Janet smiled down at him. “Goodnight Stephanie.” She kissed him on the forehead. “Goodnight, Mommy.” Janet turned off the light and left, closing the door behind her. He laid there awake. It was far too early for him to sleep and he was not accustomed to sleeping on his back. He thought about how Janet’s treatment at bedtime had made him feel. Maybe this wouldn’t be so bad. Yes it was embarrassing but, for the first time, it felt like Janet wanted him here. He hugged Felicity tightly, feeling the same warm feeling he’d had when Janet gave her to him. Eventually, he fell asleep, still clutching Felicity, but he woke up in the middle of the night, needing to pee again. It didn’t sound like anyone was awake. For a moment, he considered sneaking out to use the toilet but he realised that it wouldn’t help him get out of diapers any sooner and he really didn’t want to upset Janet. He relaxed and soaked his diaper before falling asleep again. MONDAY When Stephen woke up again, light was streaming in through the pink lacy curtains. He felt very well rested but his diaper was now extremely uncomfortable. The only thing to do was find someone to change him. He got out of bed and waddled out of the room. He found Amanda in the living room. “Good morning Stephanie.” Amanda greets him. “I see you’ve made friends with Felicity.” Stephen hadn’t even noticed but he’d still been holding the teddy bear. He blushed deeply at his childishness but didn’t put it down. “Good morning.” He replied. “Um… could you change my diaper please.” “Of course.” Amanda took him back to his bedroom and laid him on the changing mat. She pulled down his plastic panties and removed his diaper, dropping it into the diaper pail. She wiped him clean before folding a new diaper and pinning him into it. Once he had his plastic panties on they emerged from the room. This time he made a point of leaving Felicity on the bed. They ran into Janet in the hallway. “Good morning, Stephanie.” She greeted him with a genuinely warm hug. “Good morning, Mommy.” He returned the hug. “Do you need a diaper change?” “I just changed her.” Amanda informed her.. “Isn’t Amanda a good big sister?” Janet suggested. “Yes, Mommy.” Stephen agreed. “Don’t forget to take the dirty diapers to the laundry.” Janet reminds her daughter. “You don’t want to make Stephanie’s room smelly.” “Oh sorry Mom.” Amanda returned to the room to retrieve the diaper pail. “Come have some breakfast Stephanie.” Janet led him to the kitchen where she poured him a bowl of cereal. Once again, she sat next to him and spoon-fed him, regularly praising him for how cooperative he was. Despite doing his best to earn her praise, Stephen still ended up with cereal on his chin and nightdress. Janet didn’t seem to mind. After breakfast, Janet cleaned him up and left him the blanket in the living room to play. Looking over the toys again, spotting some large blocks he tried to entertain himself building things from them. It wasn’t long before he felt a familiar discomfort in his stomach. He needed to poop. He got up and went to find Janet. “Mommy.” He said, nervously. “What is it Stephanie?” Janet asked. “I need to use the toilet.” “I told you. You don’t use the toilet. That is what your diaper is for.” “But I have to do a poo.” “Your diaper is for that too, silly.” Stephen returned to the blanket. He was going to mess himself. There was no escaping it. Either then or sometime soon when he couldn’t hold on any longer. At least at that moment there were no witnesses. Squatting, he forced the mess out into his diaper. He felt it spread against his bottom. Now finished, and feeling more like a toddler than ever, he was afraid to move because every movement spread the poo further. Amanda soon found him, still frozen in place like that. The smell told her what the problem was. “Someone has a messy diaper.” “It feels so gross.” Stephen whined. “I don’t want to move.” “I’ll get Mom.” Then instead of going to find her Amanda calls out. “Mom. Stephanie has a messy diaper.” The surprise and embarrassment made Stephen lose his balance in his awkward stance and he fell on his bottom, squashing the mess all over the inside of his diaper. He felt like crying. Janet soon appeared. “You can change her if you like.” Amanda shook her head. “No. You’re her mommy.” “Fine.” Janet took Stephen’s hand and helped him up. “But you should watch so you know what to do. If I’m out when she messes you can’t just leave her in it until I get home. She’ll get a rash.” Stephen followed them back to his bedroom, every step reminding him of the state of his diaper. Once again, Stephen laid on the bed as Janet removed his plastic pants and unpinned his diaper. The smell got worse as she pulled it open. He saw Amanada watching, grossed out, as her mother took wipes and got to work. He could feel that he had poo everywhere. Could Amanda look at him the same way after seeing him like this? When she was finally done she threw the diaper in the waiting bucket and then asked Amanda. “Could you get a disposable? We are going out this morning” “Going out?” Stephen panicked. “Where are we going?” “We are going to visit Mommy’s friend.” Janet said as Amanda passed her the adult diaper. “It’s alright. She already knows all about you and is excited to meet my new baby girl” Janet unfolded the white disposable diaper and slid it under Stephen’s bottom. It was thinner than the cloth diapers. Stephen was thankful for that as he was taped into it. “I’m going to deal with this..” Janet told Amanda, picking up the diaper pail. “Can you please get Stephanie dressed.” “No problem.” Amanda opened the wardrobe. Her clothes were gone, so were his. In their place were a few items which she and her mother had bought on their shopping trip the previous day. She took out some denim skirtalls and a red t-shirt, laying them on the bed before going to the drawers and finding some red tights to match and a pair of shiny black Mary Janes. She gathered up the tights and guided Stephen’s feet into them, stretching them up his legs and over his diaper. Next she pulled the t-shirt on over his head. The skirtalls followed. Finally she completed the outfit by sliding his feet into the shoes and doing up their buckles. “Totally adorable.” she declared. “Now let’s do something with that hair.” Stephen had been neglecting haircuts since losing his job. It wasn’t that long but it did give Amanda something to work with. She sat him in front of her old dressing table and brushed it and then strategically added some clips with red bows. Janet returned with a large bag. “I’ll just pack the diaper bag and we’re ready to go.” She gathered some changing supplies into the bag along with other bits and pieces she thought they might need, and, after a final check, zipped it up. “Time to go Stephanie.” “Bye Stephanie.” Amanda said, giving him a hug. “Have fun.” “Wait.” Stephen said. “You’re not coming?” He had only convinced himself he could cope with going out like this because he thought Amanda would be there, holding his hand. “I have a job interview.” She explained. “But don’t worry. Mommy will take care of you.” Janet led him out to her car and buckled him into the back seat. “I expect you to be on your best behavior.” She warned him as they drove. “Yes Mommy.” He replied. They soon parked in the driveway of another house. Janet got out and then helped Stephen out of the car and led him to the front door. He looked around nervously, feeling very exposed out there as Janet rang the doorbell and they waited. A woman, about Janet’s age, answered the door. “Hello Janet.” She then looked at Stephen, smiling warmly. “And this must be little Stephanie.” “Hello Rachel.” Janet greeted her friend. “Stephanie. This is Miss Walker. Say Hello.” “Hello, Miss Walker.” Stephen said, feeling ridiculous. “Come in.” The woman directed them. “Would you like some tea?” “That would be lovely.” Janet followed her inside with Stephen in tow. “I have some books with different options for you to look through on the coffee table.” Miss Walker said as she showed them into her lounge room. “The patterns will be all toddler sizes of course but I can still work from them to make something to fit Stephanie.” On the table, Stephen saw a stack of books with sewing patterns for little girls’ clothes and realised why they were here. “I’ll just go put up the tea.” Miss Walker excused herself. Janet picked up one of the books and sat on the sofa. Unsure what to do with himself, Stephen sat on the other end. “The sofa is for grownups.” Janet told him. “You can play on the carpet.” Stephen obediently moved to the floor and Janet took a doll out of the diaper bag and handed it to him to play with. With nothing else to do, he examined the doll, turning it over in his hands. It was a baby doll and it was wearing an outfit embarrassingly similar to his own. While it had no tights, it was wearing skirtalls and a t-shirt just like him. Also like him, it was wearing a disposable diaper under its skirt. Miss Walker returned with the tea. "Can I get anything for Stephanie?" "Thank you but I wouldn't want her spilling anything on your carpet." Janet responded. "I brought her a bottle." She reached into the diaper bag. For a moment, Stephen was afraid she would pull out a baby bottle but it was just a children's water bottle with a straw. Stephen accepted the bottle and looked at it. It was definitely designed for a little girl. Printed around it's sides were teddy bears, wearing pink tutus in various ballet poses. "That is a very pretty bottle you have." Miss Walker told Stephen. "Do you do ballet?" Stephen shook his head. "Stephanie. Be polite and use words." Janet corrected him. "No, Miss Walker." "Would you like to?" Miss Walker asked. "I used to teach ballet." "No. Thank you, Miss Walker." Stephen did his best to refuse politely. "Would you really teach her ballet?" Janet ignored his refusal. "Absolutely. I taught your other daughters." Miss Walker responded. "And Stephanie will look so sweet in a tutu." "I told you." Stephen snapped. "I don't want to do ballet." "Stephanie." Janet said sternly. "Come here." Stephen immediately realised his mistake. All he could do now is try to appease her. He got up and moved to her side. "Lay across my lap." She directed him. He did as he was told. Janet lifted his skirt and then pulled down the back of his tights and diaper, exposing his bare bottom to Miss Walker. As she started the spanking, Janet said “That was very rude. You do not speak to grownups like that.” At first, the spanking was more embarrassing than painful but after a while his bottom started to sting. Stephen begged “Please stop. I won’t be rude again.” Janet wasn’t satisfied that he had learned his lesson. She kept going until the pain and humiliation were too much and Stephen began to sob. “I am sorry that you had to see this.” She apologised to Miss Walker as she helped Stephen to stand up. “It’s quite alright.” her friend replied. “Little girls need discipline.” Janet pulled Stephen’s diaper and tights up over his red bottom and instructed him. “Now say sorry to Miss Walker.” “I’m sorry, Miss Walker.” Stephen said, tears still running down his cheeks. “We all make mistakes dear. Just try to be the good little girl I know you can be.” Miss Walker stood up and hugged him tightly. “And don’t worry. I’ll still teach you ballet.” “Thank you, Miss Walker.” He tried to sound happy. The women returned to discussing what they might dress him up in and he returned to his spot on the carpet, happy for the cushioning of his diaper between his sore bottom and the floor. With little else to do, he sipped water from his bottle and soon emptied it. Miss Walker helpfully refilled it and he finished it again. It wasn’t long before all that water made its way to his bladder, demanding to be let out. He wondered if he could hold on long enough to get home. Not that it would make much difference, he’d still be going in a diaper but it would be more private. When Miss Walker brought out sandwiches for lunch it was clear they wouldn’t be leaving any time soon. With a sigh, he let go and soaked the diaper. It felt different to wetting his cloth diapers. The padding quickly pulled the liquid away from his skin but in doing so, it expanded and grew stiffer. It was still uncomfortable, just in a different way to his cloth diapers. Eventually, Janet had made her choices and Miss Walker declared “I just need to take some measurements from Stephanie.” Taking a measuring tape, she stood up and offered Stephen her hand. “Stand up sweetie.” Stephen accepted her help and stood up. Miss Walker started taking measurements, starting with his neck and arms and working down to his waist. Then she got to his leg. Holding one end of the measuring tape as his ankle, she ran the measuring tape up the inside of his leg to his groin, feeling the swollen padding between his legs. “I think Stephanie needs a diaper change.” “Do you mind if I change her here?” Janet asked. “Go ahead.” Miss Walker noted the last measurement. “I’m finished.” Janet took the necessary supplies out of the diaper bag and spread a changing mat on the floor. Stephen didn’t want to be changed in front of this woman but he knew that refusing would earn him another spanking so he laid down on the mat without being asked. Janet got to work, pulling down his tights to his ankles and then untaping his diaper and pulling it open between his legs, exposing his privates. Miss Walker didn’t react at all. She continued her conversation with Janet as though this was all perfectly normal. “I have all of the fabric I need for the first couple of outfits and they should be ready in a few days.” Stephen found this made him feel very small. She should at least giggle at a grown man having his diaper changed on her lounge room floor. Instead she reacted as though he really was just a toddler. “Thank you so much Rachel.” Janet said, wiping him clean. “I can’t wait to see them on her.” “When would you like to start her ballet lessons?” Miss Walker asked as Janet rolled up the used diaper and replaced it with a clean one. “I can do it first thing tomorrow if you like. How is 9 o’clock?” “That would be great.” Janet taped Stephen into his new diaper and helped him to his feet so she could pull his tights back up. “I’ll organise a tutu for her.” Miss Walker says happily. Janet packed up the changing supplies and disposed of the old diaper before saying “I’d better get Stephanie home. She is overdue for a nap.” The women said their goodbyes and Janet drove Stephen home. They found Amanda waiting for them. “How did the job interview go?” Janet asked her daughter. “I think it was mostly a formality.” Amanda replied. “I’m pretty sure I already had the job.” “I’ll just put Stephanie down for her nap and you can tell me all about it.” Janet took Stephen to his bedroom. There she removed the clips from his hair and stripped him down to his t-shirt and diaper. She stuck two fingers into the leg elastic to check if it was wet. “Still dry.” She found Felicity and handed the teddy bear to him. “Into bed.” As she was tucking him in, they heard the doorbell ring. Amanda answered it. “Hi Greg. Are the flowers for me?” “I just wanted to give you the good news personally.” Greg replied. “You’ve got the job. I couldn't tell you at the interview because it would look like I was playing favorites.” “Thank you, Greg. This is a huge help.” Janet kissed Stephen on the forehead. “Have a good nap.” She then left the room to join Amanda and Greg. “This is great news.” She said. “But please keep your voices down. I just put Stephanie down for a nap.” After that, Stephen could hear them talking but they weren’t loud enough to make out what they were saying. He couldn’t believe that Amanda would be working for her ex-boyfriend and he was sure Janet was explaining exactly who “Stephanie” was. He wanted to go out there and confront them but that would mean doing so in just a t-shirt and diaper. It would also probably mean a spanking in front of Greg for getting out of bed before his nap was over. So he laid there, imagining them laughing at him, imagining Greg making moves on Amanda. Fortunately Greg wasn’t there for long but, even after Stehpen heard him leave, he couldn’t stop thinking about it. How would he prevent Greg from stealing Amanda while he was stuck in diapers? It wasn’t long before he needed to use his diaper again. He didn’t want to do it. Especially now. He wanted to be a man. A man who could tell Greg to back off. However he also knew that holding on wouldn’t do him any good and it wouldn’t get him any closer to getting out of diapers. So he flooded his diaper and laid there feeling like a toddler until Janet returned. “Did you have a good nap?” Once again, she checked his diaper by sticking her fingers in through the leg hole. “Get on the changing table pumpkin and mommy will change your diaper.” Stephen moved to the changing mat on the trundle bed and laid there while Janet cleaned him up and replaced his disposable diaper with a cloth one and plastic panties. She helped him up and they went out to find Amanda in the living room. The flowers from Greg were displayed on the coffee table. “I have some good news Stephanie.” Amanda told him. “I have a job. I start tomorrow.” There was a lot that Stephen wanted to say but this morning’s spanking was still fresh in his mind so he didn’t respond. “What’s wrong?” Amanda asked. “I think she’s sad that her big sister won’t be here to give her attention during the day?” Janet suggested “I’ll be home on the weekends.” Amanda reassured him. “And I’m here now. What would you like to do?” What he wanted most was to get her away from Janet so they could talk like adults. “Let’s play in my room.” “Okay.” Amanda smiled and led him to his bedroom. Once they were both inside, he shut the door. “I can’t believe you took a job working for Greg.” This threw Amanda a little off balance. She had genuinely been expecting to spend the afternoon playing with her baby sister, not arguing with her husband. “When I told him you wouldn’t be able to work for him he asked me to come in and have an interview instead. He knows we need the money.” “He’s your ex-boyfriend.” Stephen reminded her. “And it’s obvious he’s still interested in you.” “No. He’s just a friend. He wants to help.” “I shouldn’t be stuck here in diapers.” He felt like he was about to start crying for the second time today. “I’m a man. I’m your husband. I should be out there finding a job right now.” “Shh. It’s alright.” Amanda pulled him into a hug and rubbed his back. “There’s a TV in my room. Let’s go watch a movie.” Stephen let himself be led across the hallway to her bedroom. “Get comfortable and I’ll find us a DVD.” Stephen sat on the bed and waited for her to return. He looked around the room. It had been Tanya’s. While it was still undeniably feminine, it was far more mature than his. There were no dolls or stuffed toys and there was a TV mounted on the wall opposite the double bed.. “I can’t believe Mom still has this.” Amanda returned holding a DVD case. “This was my favorite movie when I was a little girl.” The pastel color scheme of the cover told Stephen everything he needed to know about this movie. He didn’t even need to see the cartoon princess and fairies prominently displayed on the front. He didn’t complain though. This was something Amanda wanted to share with him and he needed to keep their bond strong in whatever way he could. Amanda started the movie and snuggled in next to Stephen. She reached her arm around behind him and placed her hand on his padded hip, using it to pull him close to her. Stephen relaxed against her, breathing in her perfume. The movie wasn’t that bad. It was definitely for little girls but Stephen found that he didn’t mind. Or maybe he could have enjoyed watching anything while being held by Amanda. When the credits started, Amanda moved to get up and take the DVD out but Stephen held onto her. He wanted to stay in her arms. Amanda smiled and this time didn’t resist the urge to pat his diapered bottom. They stayed like that until they heard the doorbell. “That will be Tanya.” Amanda said. “She is going to babysit you tonight.” “What?” Stephen sat up. “Mom and I are going out to celebrate my new job.” “I don’t want your sister to see me like this.” “Come on.” Amanda stood up and took his hand. “I’ll be with you.” He reluctantly followed her out into the living room where Tanya and Janet were waiting. Tanya immediately burst out laughing. “Oh my God! He’s really wearing a diaper.” Stephen gripped Amanda’s hand tightly. He wanted to stand up to her but what could he say while dressed like that. “She.” Janet reminded her daughter. “Until She is potty trained again she is your little sister Stephanie.” “Does h…” Tanya corrected herself “Does she really use her diapers?” “Yes.” Janet says. “And you had better not leave her sitting in a dirty diaper. I don’t want her getting a rash.” At this, Tanya started laughing again. “Maybe this is a bad idea.” Amanda said. “Nonsense.” Janet says. “Tanya has babysat before. She knows what she’s doing.” “Yeah. Don’t worry.” Tanya gave Stephen a smile which made him want to hide behind Amanda.. “Stephanie and I are going to have lots of fun together.” “Good.” Janet started toward her room. “Amanda and I need to get ready. Could you please check Stephanie’s diaper and then give her dinner. It’s already on the table.” “No problem Mom.” Tanya held back her laughter. Amanda struggled to free her hand from Stephen’s “It will be okay.” She was trying to convince herself as much as Stephen. She took one more concerned look back as she went into her own room. Now alone with Stephen, Tanya circled behind him. “Any poopies in your diaper?” She giggled, pulling back the plastic panties and diaper to look down his bottom. “No. Good girl. Let’s keep it that way. I don’t want to change any messy diapers tonight.” Moving around to face him, she squeezed his groin. “Nope. Not wet either.” She led him to the table where they found a plate of chicken nuggets and vegetables cut into sticks. Next to it sat his sippy cup. “No high chair?” Tanya teased. “You are a big girl aren’t you?” Stephen was just thankful that it was finger food and he didn’t have to suffer the indignity of Tanya feeding him. When he was finished eating, they returned to the living room where they waited for Janet and Amanda to be ready. “Did Stephanie eat all of her dinner?” Janet asked when she returned. “Yes Mom.” Tanya told her. “Good.” Janet said. “Her bedtime is seven thirty and she will need a bath before then.” “I’ll take care of it.” Amanda emerged. Stephen thought she looked stunning and wished he was going with her. “Ready to go?” Janet did a last check of her handbag. “Yes.” Amanda replied. Janet hugged Stephen and gave him a kiss on the forehead. “Good night Stephanie. Be a good girl for Tanya.” Amanda hugged him tightly, whispering. “It’s only a couple of hours.” Then they were gone and Stephen was alone with Tanya. “You’re even more pathetic than I thought.” With Janet and Amanda gone, she could say what she really thought. “A real man would never have let his mother in law turn him into a baby girl.” Stephen didn’t know what to do. He found no words to defend himself and just stood there frozen. “I guess you never were a man.” She continued. “Maybe you always were a little girl.” She took out her phone and started snapping photos of Stephen. “What are you doing?” Stephen tried and failed to hide his diaper from the camera. “Stop that!” “I don’t have any photos of my baby sister.” Tanya ignored his protests. “What if I want to show you off to my friends?” “No.” He insisted. “Please don’t” “Or maybe I could send them to your friends, show them the real you.” She threatened. “I’m sure I could find your phone to get their numbers.” “Please.” He begged. “Don’t do that.” “I won’t if you are a good little girl and do whatever I say.” “Okay.” He was trapped. “Good.” She smiled evilly. “Now babies don’t walk. For the rest of the night I want you to crawl.” Stephen got down on his hands and knees. Tanya laughed at how prominent this made his padded bottom. She took the opportunity to get more photos. “Go on.” Tanya ordered “Crawl around like the baby you are.” As Stephen complied he noticed pressure on his bladder again. He wondered if he could hold on until after Tanya put him to bed. Of course then he would be in a wet diaper all night but that would be better than having Tanya change him. "Now lay on the blanket and play with your dolly." Tanya took more photos until her phone rang. "Hi Susan." She answered it, giving Stephen a very welcome break. "No. I am babysitting tonight." "You aren't going to believe this." "It's my brother in law." "No he doesn't have a kid. I'm babysitting him. Mom decided to treat him like a baby girl and the loser just went along with it." "Yeah. Diapers and everything. He is laying in front of me playing with a doll right now." This went on for quite a while. Stephen tried not to listen or think about the gossip which would soon be all over town. “Do you need a diaper change yet?” Tanya asked when her phone call was finally finished. She was hoping for some even more embarrassing photos. The ones she had so far might be explained away as being from a costume party or something but if she had proof of him using his diaper he would have no excuse. Stephen shook his head but felt the pressure growing. Soon enough Tanya noticed his potty dance and smiled. It would not be long. However, she was also aware of the time. It was getting closer to seven and she still needed to give him a bath before bed. She soon decided that she couldn’t wait any longer. “Stand up.” She ordered. Stephen got up off the floor. “Now wet your diaper.” She said. “Unless you want me to share those photos.” Stephen blushed as he released his bladder. Tanya laughed as she watched the crotch grow darker and begin to sag. She took another photo. “Are you all done?” Stephen nodded. “You deserve to sit in it you loser.” She said. “But it’s almost your bedtime and I need to give you a bath. Crawl to your bedroom.” Stephen got back down to the floor and made his way to his room. The soggy diaper hanging heavily between his legs. Tanya followed, documenting it with her phone. He reached his room and climbed up on the change mat. “Suck on your thumb while I deal with this.” Stephen stuck his thumb into his mouth. It was strangely comforting. Tanya removed his plastic panties and giggled at the dark wet, yellow stain on his diaper. She quickly snapped a photo. There would be no denying what had happened in this one. She unpinned the diaper and pulled it open. “Look at that little dick.” She snapped a photo. “Does it get any bigger?” She teased him with her fingers until he grew hard. “I guess not. Poor Amanda.” She took another photo. “I hear Greg’s is huge though.” She threw the soggy diaper into the bucket then directed him "Now get to the bath.” Wearing nothing but his t-shirt, Stephen crawled to the bathroom. Tanya followed, watching his penis swinging from side to side as he moved. When they reached the bathroom, she ordered "Sit there while I fill the tub." He obeyed. The tiles felt cold against his naked skin and he felt very exposed in front of Tanya and covered his erection with his hands, surprised to find that he missed the security of his diapers. “Stop playing with yourself.” Tanya snapped at him. “That’s very unladylike.” Stephen stared at the floor and tried to ignore her. “Move your hands away.” She ordered. “Put them on your head.” He reluctantly removed his hands to his head, leaving him exposed again. He sat like that until Tanya pulled his t-shirt up over his head and told him “Get in.” He climbed in. relieved to be concealed by the bubbles. Tanya had no interest in actually washing him so she threw a washcloth in for him to do it himself. He didn’t mind being allowed that little bit of maturity but it did feel a bit awkward with her watching, especially when it got to his privates. “Are you all clean?” She asked when he finished. “Show me your bottom so I can make sure you have done it properly.” Stephen stood up, thankful that his dick was no longer hard, and turned so she could see his bottom. “Bend over and pull your cheeks apart so I can see properly.” He obeyed, furious at this deliberate humiliation but totally powerless to do anything about it. “No. That’s nowhere near clean enough.” She picked up the washcloth from the water and stuck her index finger in the middle of it. She ran her covered finger down his crack. She then ran it back up to his butthole, penetrating him just enough to let him know just how much power she had over him. He felt himself starting to grow hard again but Tanya quickly withdrew her finger. “Much better.” She dropped the washcloth back into the bathtub. “Get out and dry yourself off.” He stepped out of the tub and dried himself with his pink towel. “Now put the towel back and crawl to your bedroom.” Stephen hung the towel back on the towel rail and got down on the floor. He crawled back to his room totally naked. Tanya watched his bare bottom sway from side to side and couldn’t resist giving it a hard smack. He finally reached his room and climbed onto the changing mat. Tanya picked up a cloth diaper. “What the hell am I meant to do with this?” Without bothering to even try folding it, she slid it under his bottom and pulled it up between his legs before fastening it at the sides with safety pins. It didn’t feel right to Stephen. It was very loose and there was nowhere near enough padding against his bottom and between his legs. However he didn’t dare say anything. She pulled a pair of plastic panties up his legs and stuffed the diaper inside them. This felt even worse. It was bulky in all the wrong places and bits of the material stuck out of the elastic of the plastic panties. Tanya pulled a nightdress on over his head and then checked her watch. “Ten past seven. Close enough. Get into bed.” Without even waiting for him to do it, she turned off the light and left. Stephen crawled over into his bed and found Felicity. He hugged her tight and fought the urge to suck his thumb and told himself that Tanya’s torment was over now. Some time later, Tanya let herself back into the room and turned on the light. “I just wanted you to know that I found your phone.” She waved it in front of him to prove it. “If Mom hears that I was anything other than a perfect babysitter, I’m sending those photos to your entire contact list.” She turned the light back off and left. Janet and Amanda returned home not long after that. Stephen could hear them talking to Tanya for a little while but couldn’t make out what was being said. He heard Tanya leave and then outside his door Janet said “I’m just going to check on Stephanie.” She quietly opened the door. Stephen watched her as she approached the bed, very happy to be back in her care after Tanya. “Why are you still awake?” She whispered gently. He reached up and hugged her. “Did you miss Mommy?” She asked, returning the hug. He nodded against her shoulder. She released him and tucked him back up in bed, smiling warmly at him. TUESDAY He awoke the next morning, needing to pee, and used his diaper. Unfortunately, Tanya had done such a bad job of diapering him that it leaked all over his bed. “Good morning. I just wanted to see you before I left for work.” Amanda came in then saw his bed. “Oh dear. What happened. Did you leak?” Janet heard her daughter and came in too. “What’s wrong?” “Stephanie’s diaper leaked.” Amanda informed her. “I’ll deal with it.” Janet told her. “You have to get to work.” “Sorry.” She kissed Stephen on the forehead. “I really do have to go” On the way out she called back “Bye Mom. Bye Stephanie.” “Bye Amanda.” Janet called after her. “Good luck.” She approached the bed and pulled back the covers to inspect the damage. “Don’t worry, Pumpkin. I’ll get this cleaned up.” She removed his wet nightdress and pulled off his plastic panties. She saw his diaper. “Tanya did your diaper all wrong. That’s why it leaked. We will have to teach her how to do it properly won’t we?” Not waiting for an answer, she unpinned the diaper and helped him up. “Get into the bathroom.” Wet and naked, he did as she said. She ran him a bath and helped him in. “We have to get ready quickly today.” She said, scrubbing him clean with no concern for his modesty. “It’s your first ballet lesson this morning.” She helped him up and wrapped him in his towel. “There. Isn’t that better?” “Yes.” He said and meant it. “Thank you, Mommy.” She took him back to his room and laid him on the change mat. There she took out a disposable diaper and slid it under his bottom before taping him into it. He felt much more secure being back in a properly fastened diaper and caught himself smiling up at Janet. She smiled back before going to his wardrobe to decide what to dress him in. Stephen stood up and Janet returned with a yellow sundress with white flowers. “What do you think?” She held it up for him to see. It was certainly cute. He wouldn't mind seeing it on Amanda but that didn’t mean he wanted to wear it himself. Still, he didn’t want to disappoint Janet so he responded with a big smile. “I thought you would like it.” She pulled it on over his head. The dress reached just below the crotch of his diaper. If he had been wearing a cloth one it would certainly be showing. Janet finished his outfit with shoes and a yellow headband then said. “I’m just going to get these wet things into the wash and then we’d better get going.” Soon enough he was reluctantly following her out of the privacy of the house. He let her strap him into the back seat of her car. “You’d better have some breakfast.” She unscrewed the cap from a children’s yogurt pouch and handed it to him. Stephen finished it on the short drive and, as he usually did after breakfast, started to feel the need to poop. He hoped he could hold on until they got back home. At Miss Walker’s house he once again waited nervously at her front door, holding down his dress afraid that the wind might catch it and flash his diaper. “Hello Janet. Hello Stephanie.” Miss Walker opened the door and greeted them with a warm smile. She was wearing a black leotard with a simple wrap-around skirt. “Come in.” She led them back into her lounge room. There was a pink ballet outfit laid out on the sofa. It consisted of a pair of tights and what looked like girls’ one-piece bathers with a stiff skirt sticking out from the waist. Sitting on the floor were a pair of matching ballet shoes. “Wow. Is that tutu for Stephanie?” Janet asked, knowing the answer. “Yes.” Miss Walker replied. “I had a few spare ones laying around. That should be her size.” “Let’s try it on.” Janet was already removing his shoes. Next she took off his headband and pulled his dress off over his head, leaving him standing there in just his diaper. She picked up the tights and gathered up the legs before holding them out for Stephen to step into. She stretched them up his legs and over his diaper. Then came the tutu. She held it out for him to put one foot through each leghole and then pulled it up for him to put his arms though. Finally, she slipped the shoes onto his feet. “Such a pretty ballerina.” She declared, stepping back to look at him. “Do you like your tutu, Stephanie.” “Yes Mommy.” Stephen gave her the answer he knew she wanted. “You can keep it.” Miss Walker declared. Stephen knew that Janet would prompt him to respond to her. He preempted her. "Thank you Miss Walker." "You have very good manners." Miss Walker smiled at her. Janet beamed proudly. Stephen was quickly learning to be a respectful little girl. Earning the approval of these two women made Stephen feel surprisingly good. He hoped it was something he would repeat frequently. "Let's get started." Miss Walker led Stepehn to an empty part of the room and sat down. "First we have to stretch." She demonstrated a stretch and Stephen did his best to copy her. "Good work Stephanie." Miss she rewarded his efforts with more praise before demonstrating the next stretch. As Stephen stretched, he felt the need to poop increasing. All of this bending was not making it easy to avoid missing his diaper. "Okay. Up we get." Miss Walker stood up and Stephen followed. "This is First Position." She demonstrated and he copied, Earning more praise. Stephen kept following Miss Walker's directions, forgetting that he was meant to be a grown man. He was totally absorbed in being a little girl learning ballet and it was wonderful. He was brought back to reality when the pressure was finally too much and, in the middle of a plié, he filled his diaper. From where she sat, Janet could see it happen. She watched as the seat of his diaper expanded with the mess. “I think you’d better take a break.” She told Miss Walker. “Stephanie needs a diaper change.” “Okay.” Miss Walker looked at her watch. “We went longer than I had planned anyway. Stephanie was just such a good student.” Stephen couldn’t help smiling at her but he was embarrassed. Of course he was embarrassed about messing himself but he was more embarrassed that, for a while, he felt like a real little girl and loved it. Janet unpacked the changing supplies and then had to completely undress Stephen to get to his diaper. Stripped down to his diaper, Stephen laid on the changing mat. “You did very well at your first ballet lesson.” Janet untapped the diaper. “Mommy is very proud of you.” She thoroughly cleaned his bottom before sealing the diaper and wipes into a plastic bag. When he was taped into a clean diaper, Stephen said “Thank you, Mommy.” “Such a polite little girl.” Miss Walker observed. “You are doing such a good job raising her, Janet.” This made both Janet and Stephen feel great. “Rachel, would you mind getting her dressed while I throw this out?” Janet asked, holding up the dirty diaper. “Of course not.” Miss Walker replied, picking up Stephen’s sundress. Janet left to dispose of the diaper and wash her hands. “Thank you.” “Come here sweetie.” Miss Waker held up the dress and waited for Stephen. He moved closer to her and helpfully raised his arms so that she could put the dress on him. She put his headband back on and then helped him into his shoes. “Thank you, Miss Walker.” He said, ”You are very welcome, Stephanie.” When Janet returned, Miss Walker offered "Will you have some tea?" "Yes." Janet replied. "I think we have time." "I'll put the kettle on." Miss Walker left. While they waited for her to return, Janet took out Stephen's water bottle and gave it to him. "You must be thirsty too." He finished the bottle by the time Miss Walker had poured the tea. He had nothing else to do while the women chatted so he stood up and started practicing the moves Miss Walker had taught him. Janet and Miss Walker smiled. They tried not to make it too obvious that they were watching him. They didn't want him to get embarrassed and stop. As he danced, he gradually felt more and more like a real little girl again. His self-consciousness was gone along with all of his adult concerns. Before he completely lost himself, he was interrupted by Janet. "Time to go home, Stephanie." "Okay Mommy." As he realised that he really needed to pee. He soaked his diaper on the drive home. "Do you need a diaper change?" Janet asked once they were inside. "Yes Mommy." She took him to his room and changed him into a cloth diaper. As he had expected, his dress was not long enough to cover his diaper. “I have to hang out the wash.” She informed him. “You can play in the backyard.” She let him out through the laundry door. She could keep an eye on him from there while she unloaded the washing machine. Stephen stepped out into the backyard. The fences looked very low to him. A neighbour could peer over into the yard at any moment. The backyard hadn’t changed since Amanda and Tanya were children. It had a sandpit, a swing and a cubby house. These had gone unused for over a decade but Janet had kept them in good condition in case she had grandchildren. Stephen opted for the privacy of the cubby house. It was, fortunately, large enough for him to move around comfortably inside. It was currently used mostly as storage for outdoors toys, like buckets and spades for the sandpit. He sat on a chair which was a bit too small for him and watched the backyard through a window. Soon Janet emerged from the house with the washing. She put down the basket and waved to Stephen. Not wanting to disappoint her, he waved back. Janet started pulling things out of the washing basket. Stephen’s sheets from the morning were in there but it was mostly his diapers and plastic panties. His diapers being on display made Stephen feel exposed despite being hidden in the cubby house. “Hello Janet.” Stephen’s fears were realised as a woman called out over the fence. “Hello Kate.” Janet waved back. “It looks like you have a baby in the house again.” The woman observed but then she noticed something strange. “Those are some very big plastic panties.” Janet laughed. “Yes they are.” She turned to the cubby house and signalled Stephen to come to her. “Stephanie. Come out and meet Mrs Thompson.” Stephen hesitated. “Come out Stephanie.” Janed repeated. “You know what happens when you are rude to grownups.” The warning drew Stephen out of his hiding spot. Mrs Thompson hid her mouth behind her hands when she saw him but it was obvious that she was giggling. “Say hello to Mrs Thompson.” Janet prompted him. “Hello, Mrs Thompson.” He did as he was told. “Stephanie here was Amanda’s husband. They have come to stay with me.” Janet explained. “She had some trouble aiming when he used my toilet as a man so now she is a little girl in diapers. When she is ready, I will potty train her.” Stephen could only stand there, turning red. “Maybe I should try that with Peter.” Mrs Thompson said, recalling her long-running frustration with her husband’s toilet habits. Janet smiled at the idea. “I’m sure Stephanie would love to have another little girl to play with.” “I am impressed that you decided to cloth diaper her.” Mrs Thompson says. “That must be a lot more work.” “It’s not that bad. I cloth diapered Amanda and Tanya too. Babies go through a lot of diapers.” Janet explained, motioning toward the clothes line. “It’s just more economical. Plus cloth diapers make their little bottoms so cute.” Mrs Thompson giggled again. “They certainly do.” “Well I’d better give Stephanie some lunch” Janet hung the last diaper on the line. “It’s almost time for her nap.” “If you ever need a break, feel free to leave Stephanie at my place.” She offered. “My Sarah is studying child care and I’m sure she would love to help.” “Thank you, Kate.” Janet said. “I’ll keep it in mind.” It was a quiet afternoon. After Stephen’s nap time, Janet left him to play in the living room, checking on him occasionally as she did various chores around the house. “Mommy, Can I help.” Stephen asked at one point, mostly because he was getting rather bored of the baby toys. Janet appreciated the offer but replied “When you are a bit bigger.” Janet was feeding him his dinner when Amanda finally returned home. “Hi Mom.” She greeted them both with a kiss, her mother on the cheek and Stephen on the forehead. “Hi Stephanie.” “How was your first day?” Janet asked as she brought a spoonful of peas to Stephen’s mouth. “It’s a bit boring honestly. I’m overqualified to be a secretary.” She complained. “But it’s better than nothing.” “Stephanie had her first ballet lesson this morning.” Janet informed her. “Was that fun?” Amanda asked Stephen. “Did you get to wear a tutu?” Stephen could only answer with nods as Janet made sure that his mouth was never empty. “She is a very good ballerina.” Janet commented. “Just like her big sister.” “Will you show me?” Amanda asked Stephen. He shook his head. “I’m sure she will.” Janet insisted. “When she is feeling less shy.” That evening, after Janet had given Stephen a bath, she took him to his room and took out two cloth diapers. She laid them out next to him on the bed. “I think I’ll make your diapers extra thick for bed. We don’t want you to leak again.” She folded the diapers and slid them under his bottom. He could feel the extra thickness already with just his bottom resting on it. She powdered him and pulled the double diaper up between his legs, forcing them apart. Once his diapers were pinned on and covered with another pair of plastic panties, Stephen stood up awkwardly. It was almost impossible to walk with this much padding between his legs. One he was in his nightdress, they joined Amanda in the living room where she was watching the news. When it was finished, Janet suggested. “Maybe Stephanie can show us her ballet now.” Stephen again shook his head. “Please.” Amanda begged. “I really want to see.” With a sigh, he got up off the floor. Janet turned off the TV and started some music. Stephen started going through the moves which Miss Walker had taught him. He felt very self-conscious and awkward in his bulky diapers but Amanda and Janet smiled and clapped for him. While attempting one of the moves, he lost his balance and fell on his padded bottom. Amanda couldn’t help giggling. Stephen pouted which only made the scene even cuter to her. This made her giggle even more. Stephen didn’t want to dance anymore. He returned to his spot on the blanket and stayed there until Janet declared “It’s Stephanie’s bed-time.” “Goodnight Stephanie.” Amanda gave him a hug. “Goodnight Amanda.” Janet led him to the bathroom, where she brushed his teeth, and then took him to his room. “Are you wet?” She asked, feeling his diapers. “No. Still dry.” Stephen climbed into bed and hugged Felicity. Janet sat on the bed next to him and started reading his bedtime story. Stephen closed his eyes and listened. It was so much nicer being put to bed by Janet than by Tanya. Without thinking, he snuggled in close to her, smiling contentedly. He was asleep before Janet finished the story. WEDNESDAY Stephen woke up early enough to eat breakfast with Amanda before she left for work. Then, after he messed his diaper, Janet changed him into a disposable. "Where are we going?" He knew what a disposable diaper meant. "Mommy has a few errands to run today." Janet explained, helping him into pink leggings. Next came a white t-shirt with a large pink heart on the front, white sneakers and a pink bow for his hair. As Stephen looked at his reflection, the thought of being in public like this filled him with dread. The waistband of his diaper stuck out the top of the leggings and the short t-shirt did nothing to cover it. Not that it would have done him any good. The tight leggings left no doubt what was underneath. Janet restocked the diaper bag and they were on their way. Stephen watched nervously from the back seat. He wondered where they were going but wasn’t sure he wanted to know. It was worse than he feared. Janet turned into the carpark of a shopping mall. People were streaming in and out of the entrance. There were so many people who would see him the moment he got out of the car and even more once they got inside. Janet got out of the car with the diaper bag, opened Stephen’s door and unclipped his seatbelt. “Come on.” Stephen shook his head. “I can’t go out there like this.” “Don’t be silly. Get out of this car right now.” “No!” He gripped the seat. “Fine.” Janet put his seatbelt back on. “Have it your way.” She drove him home without another word. As soon as they were inside, she led him to the sofa. She sat down. “Get across my lap.“ Did as he was told, hoping that obedience would mitigate her wrath. “Yes Mommy.” She pulled down the back of his diaper and leggings. “It was very naughty to disobey Mommy.” Her hand came down hard on his bare bottom. “Especially when we are out in public.” “Ow.” He said. “I’m sorry but I can’t let all of those people see me in diapers.” She spanked him again. “You are a toddler.” And again. “Toddlers wear diapers.” And again. “But after.” He endured another smack. “When I’m a grownup again. How will I face them?” “That is a grownup worry.” Janet stops the spanking. “You don’t even need to worry about potty training yet, Pumpkin.” As if to punctuate that statement, she pulled his diaper back up and padded his bottom through it. She then helped him stand up and then fixed his leggings. Stephen thought that the punishment was over. He was wrong. Janet dragged a footstool over into an empty corner of the room. “This is the naughty seat.” She explained. “Sit here facing the wall. You are in timeout. ” Stephen obeyed. He felt so childish sitting there, staring at the corner. He prefered the spanking. “We still need to go to the mall today.” Janet said from behind him. “People will see that you are a little diapered girl. Use your time on the naughty seat to find a way to accept that.” And so he sat there, processing the fact that very soon he would be walking through a shopping mall, very visibly diapered. He imagined it. How would people look at him? What would they say? Many would certainly laugh. He felt the embarrassment as though he was already there. When he felt the need to pee, it was a welcome distraction. He held on, more as something else to focus on than to avoid using his diaper. Eventually that became tedious too and he wet the diaper. Still he had to sit there in his soggy diaper, anticipating his diapered excursion. Eventually he reached a point where he just wanted to get it over with. He just couldn’t stand the anticipation any more. Finally Janet came back and asked. “Are you ready to go to the mall now?” “Yes Mommy.” he replied, sadly. “Good girl.” She helped him up and turned him around so she could give him a tight hug. “Mommy loves you.” She genuinely meant it and Stephen felt that. He returned the hug. She released him and stepped back. Do you need a diaper change before we go?” “Yes Mommy.” Janet changed Stephen into a clean disposable and soon they were back in the mall parking lot. Once again, Janet got out with the diaper bag, opened Stephen’s door and released his seatbelt. She offered him her hand. “Come on, Pumpkin.” Stephen’s heart was pounding but he took Janet’s hand. Somehow holding her hand made him feel better. He was still scared but found the courage to leave the car. “Good girl.” Janet smiled at him as she led him to the entrance. Most people were minding their own business and didn’t even glance at Stephen but a few did notice. They pointed him out and whispered to their companions. Stephen heard a few laughs and gripped Janet’s hand tighter. Their first stop was the hair salon. The young woman at the counter just smirked as she looked Stephen up and down. “Hi Janet. We are just about ready for you. Please take a seat.” Janet led Stephen to the waiting area. Part of it was fenced off and had a basket of toys for young children. The purpose was obvious. It was a playpen where mothers could leave their small children while they had their hair done. That is exactly what Janet planned to do with Stephen. She opened the childproof gate. “In you go.” Stephen reluctantly released her hand and stepped in. The back of the playpen was glass, looking out into the mall. As Janet closed the gate, Stephen realised he was on display to everyone walking past. He turned his back to the window. Realising that this gave the people outside a view of his padded bottom, he sat down. They would still see the waistband of his diaper but this was the best he could do. Meanwhile Janet selected a magazine and took a seat to wait for her turn. It didn’t take long before she was called over to a chair and the stylist got to work. People stopped and stared at Stephen through the window, Some tapped the glass, hoping to get a better look at him but he didn’t turn around. To Stephen, Janet’s haircut took agonizingly long. This was worse than his timeout. At least he didn’t have people gawking at him on the naughty seat. When Janet was finally finished, Stephen watched her pay the young woman at the counter then return to open the playpen. He rushed to hug her. In her arms, he could ignore the people outside staring at his padded bottom. Janet looked at her watch. “Oh dear. We are running late. I’d better get you some lunch.” Stephen held tight to Janet’s hand as she let him deeper into the mall. People were still looking but he ignored them, focussing only on the feeling of his hand in hers. Janet spotted the sign for the toilets and stopped for a moment. “Do you need a diaper change before lunch?” Stephen shook his head, blushing at being asked that so loudly in public. They reached a cafe and found a table. Stephen felt a little more comfortable here. The customers and staff could still see him but he was protected from the crowds outside. Janet looked over the menu and chose meals for both of them without consulting Stephen. She left him at the table as she went to place the order. Stephen made the mistake of looking around. The other customers were all looking at him. Most were being subtle about it but some were blatantly staring. Fortunately, Janet did not take long and was soon sitting across from him again. He could just focus on her and ignore everyone else. “I think you are going to miss your nap today.” Janet worried. “I still have to go to the bank and do the grocery shopping.” While Stephen wasn’t concerned about missing his nap, he didn’t like hearing that they still had things to do at the mall. As they waited for their lunch, he also realised that he needed to pee. He wondered if he would be able to hold on until Janet finished her errands. He wondered if the people watching him would be able to tell if he wet himself. Then he realised that if Janet knew he had wet himself she would likely change him at the mall. While he was worrying about this, a waitress brought their food over. “The kids’ meal must be for you.” Smiling, she placed a plate in front of Stephen. It held some little ham and cheese sandwiches with the crusts cut off two slices of fairy bread. Next to it, she placed a juice box. Stephen knew that Janet would want him to use good manners. “Thank you.” Janet smiled proudly at him and, in spite of his embarrassment, he was happy to have made her happy. “You are welcome.” The waitress failed to keep a straight face but kept up the pretense that Stephen was actually a little girl. “Would you like to do some colouring when you are finished?” “That would be very nice.” Janet answered for him. The waitress retrieved some crayons and a colouring-in picture of a unicorn and placed them in the middle of the table. “Thankyou” Stephen said again. “You are such a polite little girl.” She said. “What’s your name?” “Stephanie.” “That is a pretty name.” She continued. “And how old are you Stephanie?” “Twenty Six” He answered without thinking. The waitress laughed. “Isn’t that a little too old to still be in diapers?” Janet laughed and corrected him. “Stephanie is two.” “Don’t worry.”The waitress teased him. “I’m sure you’ll learn numbers soon.” With that, she left to serve other tables. “Don’t wait for mommy.” Janet told him. “You can start eating.” He did and was almost finished when her lunch arrived. After eating the last piece of fairy bread, he pulled the crayons and coloring picture toward him. It was something to focus on as he tried to ignore the people watching him and the increasing likelihood that he would have to use his diaper in front of them.. He was just finishing off the picture when Janet ate the last few bites of her meal. “That’s very pretty.” She told him. “You are such a good artist.” It was a patronizing complement but a complement nonetheless. “Thank you, Mommy.” Janet folded the picture neatly and placed it in her handbag before once more taking Stephen’s hand and leading him back out to the mall. The next stop was the bank. Janet and Stephen joined the queue. As everyone in front of them was focused on moving forward, none of them noticed Stephen but the man who arrived behind them certainly did. “Is this a dare?” He joked. “Or did you lose a bet?” “Stephanie. You are being rude.” Janet insisted. “The nice man asked you a question.” “It’s a punishment.” Stephen reluctantly turned to face the man. “I missed the toilet and didn’t clean up so Mommy said I have to be potty trained as a girl.” “You’re his mother?” The man asked Janet. “I’m his mother in law.” She explained. “But until Stephanie’s potty training is finished she is a little girl and I’m her mommy.” “Wow.” The man felt sorry for Stephen. “Why are you letting her do this to you?” “My wife and I are living with her because I lost my job.” Stephen admitted. “I don’t have a choice.” “My name is Kevin Brown.” He handed Janet a business card. “I’m a freelance reporter and I’d like to interview you and... Stephanie... for an article.” Stephen shook his head. “Don’t want everyone to know about this.” “Hundreds of people have been seeing you walking around the mall today.” Kevin said. ”They are all wondering why you are dressed like that.” “It would save us from explaining it to everyone.” Janet reasoned. “Good.” Kevin took that as a yes. “Would you be available to do the interview later today?” “I think so. I just need to visit the supermarket after this.” Janet told him.”I will call you when we are home.” By then, Stephen’s need to pee was getting urgent. He was trying to subtly shift his weight from one leg to another to keep it under control without Kevin noticing. Kevin did notice but he didn’t say anything. He just watched, curious about whether Stephen would actually use his diaper. Before they reached the front of the line, Stephen gave up and flooded his diaper. Kevin noticed that he had stopped fidgeting and realised what had just happened. Janet noticed too and once they were finished at the bank, she told Stephen. “Let’s go change your diaper.” He meekly let her lead him back to the toilets. She pushed open the door to the ladies' room And pulled him inside. Luckily, they found the room empty. Janet pulled the baby change table down. "There is no way you are going to fit on that" she decided. After looking around the room and finding no suitable surfaces she shrugged and just pulled Stephen's leggings down where he stood. Just as Janet put the diaper bag down on the counter, the door swung inward. Two women entered the room. their conversation abruptly stopped as they saw him standing there with his leggings around his ankles and his wet diaper on display. "What the hell?" one of them blurted out. “Is she really changing his diaper?” “Oh my God!.” The other declared, heading back out the door.. “I’m getting security.” “Don’t leave me with these weirdos.” The first followed her. Janet ignored them and opened the bag to collect the necessary supplies. She returned to Stephen and had just undone the tapes on his diaper when there was a knock on the door. “This is mall security.” A man’s voice came from the other side of the door. “I’m coming in.” Janet quickly stuck the tapes back in place and pulled Stephen’s leggings back up before the uniformed man let himself in. The man tried to remain serious but couldn’t help smiling at the ridiculousness of what he found. “Both of you will need to come with me.” “Fine.” Janet said, putting the baby wipes and clean diaper back into the bag. “But my daughter needs her diaper changed.” This made him crack and start laughing. “Whatever. Just follow me.” Janet held Stephen’s hand and followed the man through the mall. Stephen’s diaper moved around awkwardly as he walked. In her rush, Janet had not done a very good job of taping it back up and the tapes did not handle being re-stuck very well. They soon gave up, leaving the task of holding Stephen’s diaper in place entirely up to his leggings. The leggings sagged and the damp padding bounced against his bottom with every step. The guard led them through a door marked “Staff Only.” and showed them into an unoccupied office. “Take a seat and wait here.” He told them. On the near side of the simple desk were two chairs. Janet and Stephen sat there and waited. “Great.” Stephen despaired. “Now I’m going to be arrested, dressed like this.” “Watch your tone, Stephanie.” Janet told him sternly. “And don’t worry. I will explain everything.” “Janet?” A middle-aged man recognised her as he entered the room. “Hello Peter.” Janet stood to greet him. “I’m sorry about this misunderstanding.” “It’s quite alright.” He responded. “And this must be Stephanie. My wife told me all about you.” “Stephanie. Say hello to Mr Thompson.” Janet said. “He is our neighbour. You met Mrs Thompson yesterday.” “Hello, Mr Thompson.” Stephen said obediently. “I understand you were trying to change Stephanie’s diaper in the middle of the ladies’ room” He said. “You gave some other shoppers a bit of a shock.” “Yes.” Janet confirmed. “She is too big for the baby change table.” “There’s a spare office next to mine.” Mr Thompson pulled a key, attached to an orange tag, from his drawer. “You can have some privacy in there. Here’s a key.” “Thank you, Peter.” Janet accepted the key. “Thank you, Mr Thompson.” Stephen added without being prompted. Mr Thompson led them to the next office. “I’ll leave you to change Stephanie now. She looks like she’s getting rather uncomfortable in that diaper.” he pointed at another door further down the hall. “You can use the staff bathroom to wash up.” Janet took Stephen into the office. Its furniture was arranged like Mr Thompsons and had a few boxes stacked in one corner but was otherwise empty. “Lay down on the desk Pumpkin.” Stephen did as he was told. His legs dangled off the end. Janet once again pulled his leggings down to his ankles. This time his diaper went with them. “Oh dear.” Janet took the used diaper and rolled it up. “It’s lucky you didn’t wet again. You would have leaked all over.” She took the baby wipes out of the diaper bag and cleaned his privates. “There. All clean again. Isn’t that better?” “Yes, Mommy.” He agreed. Next, she took out the new diaper and unfolded it. “Lift up your bottom a little please, Pumpkin.” He had to place his feet on the edge of the desk to do this. “Thankyou.” She slid the diaper under him and gave him a gentle pat on the side of his bottom. He understood the signal and lowered himself onto the padding. Janet pulled the diaper up firmly between his legs and taped him into it. Stephen felt good to be back in a dry, properly fastened diaper. “Thank you, Mommy.” “You are welcome, Pumpkin.” She smiled as she helped him up and then pulled his leggings back over his padded bottom. Janet disposed of the old diaper, washed her hands and then took Stephen back out into the mall. Their last stop was the supermarket. Janet took a trolley and considered the baby seat. “No. I think your bottom is a bit too big to fit in that.” Stephen sighed with relief. “I want you to keep one hand on the trolley at all times.” Janet directed. “So you don’t get lost.” Stephen held the side of the trolley and kept pace with Janet as she went up and down the aisles, finding what she needed. By then, Stephen had grown accustomed to the stares and comments of the other shoppers. It felt like they had been at this mall forever. Janet had soon gathered everything on her list and took them through the checkout. “Hello Janet.” The young woman at the checkout recognised her.. “Hello Sarah. We were just talking to your father.” “Yes he told me you were in the mall today.” Sarah started scanning the groceries. “Hello Stephanie. It’s nice to meet you. I’m Sarah.” Stephen knew he had to be polite. “Hello Sarah.” “Stephanie. You need to speak to grown ups respectfully.” Janet corrected him. “You must call her Miss Thompson.” “Sorry, Miss Thompson.” This made her giggle. “Mom said you might come to my house to play.” She spoke to Stephen as though she believed he was a real little girl. “Would you like that?” Stephen didn’t think he was allowed to say no. “Yes, Miss Thompson.” “I’m home all day tomorrow.” She addressed Janet. “You can drop her over in the morning and have a break.” “That sounds lovely.” Janet agreed. “Stephanie and I will see you tomorrow.” Janet phoned Kevin Brown on their way back to the car. She told him they would be home soon and gave him the address. By the time the doorbell rang Janet had changed Stephen back into a cloth diaper and plastic panties. The leggings had no chance of stretching over the much thicker padding so he was in just his t-shirt, diaper and plastic panties. He was laying on his pink blanket, watching an educational cartoon for toddlers. Janet let Kevin in and led him to the sofa. “Can I get you some tea or coffee?” “Coffee. Thank you.” Kevin replied, watching Stephen unsuccessfully try to find a way to sit which hid his ballooning pink plastic panties. Janet left him with Stephen and went to the kitchen. The reporter recognised that he might be able to get more honest answers out of Stephen with Janet not listening. “How do you feel about living like a little girl?” “How do you think I feel?” Stephen answered. “It’s humiliating. I spent the day being paraded around the mall in diapers.” “What does your wife think about this?” “Amanda says we have no choice but I think she’s enjoying seeing me like this. She says it’s cute.” “Do you feel cute?” “Um… Sometimes.” Stephen admitted. “Sometimes when I play along I get into the role and feel like a real little girl.” “Do you like that feeling?’ “In the moment, yes. I just feel free and safe.” Stephen found himself opening up more than he had expected. “Like I’m not even embarrassed about the diapers. It just feels natural.” “And you use your diapers.” That wasn’t a question. Kevin already knew he did. “Do you just wet them or do you poop in them too?” “I…” Stephen didn’t really want to say. “I’m not allowed to use the toilet at all.” “What is it like, using your diapers?” “It’s embarrassing. It’s like I’m proving that I need to wear them.” Stephen paused before adding “But when I’m not worried about people watching me it’s also kind of… I don’t know, relaxing. It’s like I don’t have to worry about anything. Even wetting myself.” “And your mother in law changes you?” “Mostly. Amanda has and so has Tanya, her sister.” Stephen stared at the floor. “That’s the most humiliating part of this. Being changed like a baby.” “Is there anything you like about it?” Kevin knew he was holding back something. “Um…” Stephen blushed. He didn’t want to admit this part, even to himself. “Sometimes, it can feel nice being taken care of in such a… an intimate way.” Janet returned with a tray. On it wa Kevn’s coffee, a small pot of tea and teacup for herself. A sippy cup full of water for Stephen and a plate of assorted biscuits to share. She passed the sippy cup to Stephen. “Thank you, Mommy.” Stephen accepted it. “You are welcome. Pumpkin.” She smiled, proud that he was showing good manners in front of her guest. “Thanks.” Kevin picked up his coffee and took a sip before returning to his questions. “How long has Stephanie been… um Stephanie?” “Since Sunday evening.” Janet answered. “I warned her that if she missed the toilet and didn’t clean up again that I would need to potty train her again. She didn’t think I was serious but I was.” She motioned toward Stephen. “Wasn’t I. Stephanie?” “Yes, Mommy.” “So you’re potty training her?” Kevin continued his questions. “Not yet. First she has to get used to using her diapers so she can start from scratch.” Janet explained. “When she has forgotten how to use the toilet like a boy I will teach her to use it like a girl.” “Why are you going to teach her to use the toilet like a girl?” “Because girls don’t miss the toilet. They sit down to make their tinkles.” “How do you feel about changing your son in law’s diapers?” “I don’t really think about it that way.” Janet told him. “She is living as my little girl and that is how I see her. I’m her mommy and I change her diapers like I did for my other two daughters.” It made Stephen feel warm and tingly to hear her say it. “How has this experience affected your relationship with each other?” “We weren’t particularly close before.” Janet didn’t think it was necessary to express just how much she disliked Stephen before he became her little girl. “But I think we have developed a real connection this week.” “Do you feel that way too?” Kevin directed the question to Stephen. “Yes.” Stephen answered genuinely. “I feel a lot closer to her now.” Kevin finished his coffee and thanked Janet and Stephen for their time. He said his goodbyes and promised to let Janet know if his story was going to be published. Because Stehpen had missed his nap, Janet put him to bed early that evening. He was already tucked in when he heard Amanda return home from work. THURSDAY The next morning, Stephen woke up before anyone else. He had wet his diaper during the night and it now felt very uncomfortable. He waddled out to the living room and, with nothing else to do, played with the toys on his blanket. By the time Amanda emerged, he had wet his already-soaked diaper again. “Good morning, Stephanie.” “Good morning.” He replied. “Um... Could you change me please? I’ve been in this wet diaper for ages.” “Okay.” He waddled awkwardly back to his room. Amanda tried not to giggle as she followed. Stephen laid down on the changing mat and waited. He helpfully lifted his hips as Amanda pulled his plastic panties down. Amanda smiled down at him, happy that he seemed to have relaxed into his new position as a toddler. She unpinned his soggy double diapers and pulled them open, exposing his privates. It felt strange to see a penis there. It felt out of place somehow. She told herself that this was a silly thought and got to work cleaning the stale pee off of his groin and bottom. “Your skin is getting a little red.” she noted as she threw the wet diaper into the bucket. “I think you might be getting diaper rash.” She went to the drawers where Stephen’s changing supplies were kept and examined a few tubs, tubes and bottles before finding the right one. She returned with a tube of diaper rash cream and squeezed a little of it out onto her fingers. Starting above his dick she spread the cold ointment all over his diaper area. The intimate touch from his wife made him start to grow hard as she moved down to the skin around his balls. Stephen was ashamed to be visibly aroused by this treatment and tried to think of other things so his erection might go away. It didn’t work. Amanda just tried to ignore it as she moved down to his bottom. She spread it all over his cheeks and then through his crack. This left him throbbing and desperate to cum. While Amanda was usually the person to help him with such a problem she had no intention of doing so then. Instead, she took out a clean cloth diaper and folded it as Janet had taught her. She slid it under his bottom and pulled it up between his legs. Normally his penis would be pointing down but there was no chance of that in his current state. She had no option but to pin him into his diaper with his erect penis pressed tight against his hip. She found herself relieved that she no longer had to look at it as she pulled a clean pair of plastic panties up over his diaper. She helped him up and led him back out to the living room. With each step, the thick fabric rubbed against his dick. It wasn’t enough stimulation to make him cum but it kept him hard. Once he was back on his blanket, Amanda left him alone so she could get ready for work. He tried to rub himself through the diaper but the padding was too thick and he couldn’t get enough sensation through it. He looked around to check that he was still alone and slid his hand down through the elastic waistband of his plastic panties and into the diaper. He grabbed his dick and started moving his hand up and down its length. He closed his eyes and laid back, enjoying the feeling. It had been too long since he’d had any sexual release. He recalled Tanya touching him and sticking her finger inside him. He came almost immediately but just as he did he heard Janet’s voice. “Stephanie. Get your hand out of your diaper.” Still feeling waves of pleasure through his body, he opened his eyes and looked up to see her standing over him. He quickly removed his hand. Janet knew exactly what he was doing and from the way he was moving she was pretty sure he had cum. This somewhat damaged her image of him as her little girl. For a moment she once again saw him as the man who was unworthy of her daughter. “Come with me.” He could hear the disappointment in her voice. “You need to wash your hands.” “I’m sorry, Mommy.” He followed her to the bathroom. Hearing that was all it took for him to be her little girl again. “I know you are Stephanie. You are still learning to be a good little girl. Just don’t do it again.” “I won’t Mommy.” He really meant it. He didn’t want Janet to be disappointed in him like that again. After washing his hands, she took him to the change mat. She removed his plastic panties and diaper and wiped the semen off of his skin. When Janet taped him into a disposable he remembered that she had agreed to leave him next door, in the care of Mrs Thompson and her daughter today. He didn't like the idea but he didn’t argue. There was no point. Soon he was dressed in his yellow sundress and standing, with Janet, at the neighbours’ front door. “Hello Janet.” Mr Thompson answered the door. “Hello Stephanie. Come in.” “Thank you.” Janet let Stephen into the house. “Sarah.” Mr Thompson called out to his daughter. “Stephanie is here.” Sarah rushed out and greeted Stephen energetically. “Hello Stephanie. We are going to have so much fun today.” “Hello Miss Thompson.” Stephen replied, unprompted. “Has she eaten breakfast?” Sarah asked Janet. “No.” Janet replied, handing her the diaper bag. “Your mother said you should have practice changing a messy diaper and she usually does her poos after breakfast .” Stephen was horrified by the thought of this young woman, who was only a couple of years out of highschool, changing his messy diaper. “That’s very thoughtful of her.” Sarah replied, sarcastically. “Don’t worry I’ll give her breakfast.” “Thank you.” Janet said. “And I caught her putting her hand in her diaper this morning.” Stephen started at the floor, embarrassed by Janet revealing that. “I wouldn’t worry about that.” Sarah reassured her. “It’s normal for toddlers to explore like that but I’ll keep an eye out for it.” Janet gave Stephen a tight hug then kissed him on her forehead. “Mommy has to go now but Miss Thompson will take good care of you. Be a good girl for her.” “I will.” Stephen said. “Bye, Mommy.” “Good bye, Pumpkin.” Janet moved toward the door. “I’ll see you this evening.” “Come this way, Stephanie” Sarah led Stephen deeper into the house.”I’ve set up the spare room as a daycare.” Sarah had borrowed resources from her college and dug out bits and pieces which had been packed away when she outgrew them as a child. These were set up around the room. There was a shelf of oversized picture books for reading to a group of children and a child-sized table with 2 chairs. On the floor, in one corner was a futon mattress. In another was a padded changing mat. Scattered around the room were various educational toys. “Oh Hello, Stephanie.” Mrs Thompson came past the door. “Would you like some breakfast?” “No thank you, Mrs Thompson.” Stephen thought that maybe if he didn’t eat he could avoid messing his diaper and having Sarah change it. “Yes please Mom. She hasn’t had anything yet.” Sarah overruled him. “I’ll bring some porridge.” Her mother said, leaving. ”I’d better check your diaper before we give you food.” Sarah circled behind Stephen and pulled up the skirt of his dress, revealing his diaper. She checked the seat of the diaper with a pat. Finding it empty, she moved to the front and pressed her hand firmly against the groin to feel if it was wet. Satisfied that Stephen’s diaper was still clean, she let the skirt fall. “We can have story time while we wait.” Sarah selected one of the books and sat on the only adult-sized chair in the room. “Come and sit on the carpet.” Stephen sat cross-legged on the floor facing her and Sarah turned the cover of the book to face him. “Frogs Can’t Yodel.” She read out the title and then opened the book. She read the text to him with the patronising enthusiasm teachers use with small children. Something about being spoken to like that made him feel more like a little girl than his diaper did. He once again started forgetting his adult self and feeling like a real little girl. The story finished as Mrs Thompson arrived with a purple plastic bowl full of porridge. She placed it on the little table. “Here you go, Stephanie.” “Thank you. Mrs Thompson.” Stephen got up and moved to the little chair in front of the bowl. “You are very welcome.” Mrs Thompson left. Sarah found Stephen’s water bottle in the diaper bag and placed it on the table next to his bowl. “Thank you, Miss Thompson.” Stephen said, picking up the purple plastic spoon which was sticking out of the porridge and beginning to eat. It was lukewarm but he was hungry and quickly finished the bowl. Sarah moved him back to the carpet where she started teaching him counting. Of course he already knew how to count and very proudly showed off how clever he was, earning a lot of praise from Sarah. It didn’t take long for Stephen to begin to feel the familiar discomfort in his tummy. He knew an easy solution though. Moving into a squat, he filled the seat of his diaper. Sarah watched, having little doubt about what he was doing. She was a little surprised at how little using his diaper in front of her seemed to bother him. When she was sure he was finished, she asked as sweetly as she could manage while concealing a strange mixture of amusement and disgust. “Do you need a diaper change?” “Yes, Miss Thompson.” Stephen said matter-of-factly. “Go lay down on the changing mat.” She directed. As he did so, she gathered the necessary supplies from the diaper bag. She then joined him on the floor where she lifted his dress out of the way, exposing his messy diaper. “Someone is a stinky girl.” Stephen giggled as she untapped his diaper and carefully pulled it open. As professionally as she was able to manage, Sarah cleaned him with baby wipes and then re-diapered him. “Thank you, Miss Thompson.” Stephen said as he got up from the mat. Sarah stuck her head out of the door and called out. “Mom. Could you please come watch Stephanie for a minute.” Mrs Thompson soon arrived. “Thanks Mom.” Sarah explained as she left. “I just need to throw this messy diaper out and wash my hands.” “Are you having fun at daycare, Stephanie?” Mrs Thompson asked. “Yes.” Stephen said with a big smile. “Miss Thompson is nice.” Mrs Thompson wondered why Stephen wasn’t more embarrassed that a college girl had just changed his messy diaper. In fact he seemed far more comfortable overall than when he arrived. “What have you been learning?” She asked. “Counting. I’m really good at it.” Then unprompted he showed off just how good he was. “One, two, three, four, five, six, seven, eight….” She realised that he was genuinely proud of this. It was as though he had started to believe he really was a little girl. He was still counting when Sarah returned. “One hundred and thirty two, one hundred and thirty three, one hundred and thirty four…” “Wow Stephanie.” Sarah interrupted. “Did you count past 100?” “Yes.” Stephen beamed. “You are a very clever little girl.” She praised him, getting an even bigger smile. “Would you like to do some art?” “Yes.” Stephen nodded excitedly. Sarah took out some blank paper, a glue stick and a tub of various bits and pieces to glue on. “I want you to make a picture of your family.” Stephen got to work, finding just the right part from the tub. As they watched him, Sarah’s mother pulled her aside and whispered “Have you noticed that he really seems to think he is a little girl?” “He was totally unashamed messing himself in front of me.” Sarah replied. “It was like he thought it was completely normal.” “Do we try to snap him out of it?” Mrs Thompson worried. “What if he stays that way?” “He looks so happy.” Sarah argued. “I’m sure he’ll snap out of it himself in a few hours.” “Okay.” Mrs Thompson said, leaving. “But I’d better mention it to Janet.” Stephen worked away on his picture. When he was finished, he held it up proudly. “Good work, Stephanie.” Sarah said, looking at the picture. The picture was clearly two women with a small girl, dressed in pink between them, holding hands with both. “Is this you?” She asked, pointing to the figure in the middle. “Yes.” He said, happy that Sarah had recognised him in his picture. “I’m a ballerina.” “And is this your mommy?” She pointed to the largest figure. “Yes.” He said. “And this is my big sister, Amanda.” He pointed to the last figure. “I think this deserves a gold star.” Sarah said and placed a sticker on the corner of the picture. “Are you ready for lunch?” Mrs Thompson returned to the room. “Yes. Thanks Mom.” Sarah said. She turned to Stephen. “Time to check your diaper again.” Mrs Thompson left to prepare lunch and Sarah lifted Stephen’s dress again. The crotch was yellowed and sagging. It was obviously soaked. To avoid any surprises, she moved behind him and pulled out the waistband of his diaper. Relieved to find there was no poop this time, she took Stephen back to the plastic mat and changed him into a clean diaper. After lunch Sarah declared “It’s nap time.” She closed the blinds and turned off the light. Being the middle of the day, there was still quite a lot of light but it was the best she could do. She guided Stephen to the futon and started some simple instrumental music. When Stephen woke he was disoriented for a moment. This wasn’t his bedroom. Then it came back to him. He remembered not only where he was but how he had behaved all morning. He cringed as he recalled messing himself in front of Sarah and then having her change him. How could he look her in the eye after that. However, he also recalled the feelings. The feelings that came from being praised and cared for, of being innocent and carefree and mostly of being cute. Yes he was embarrassed but mostly he was sad it was over again. Sarah soon came in to check on him. She noticed the change immediately. “What’s wrong, Stephanie?” “Nothing.” He stared at the ground as she turned the light back on and opened the blinds. “You’re not Stephanie any more are you?” Sarah asked. Stephen couldn’t help looking at her. He knew exactly what she meant but still asked. “What?” “I mean, you’re still you.” Sarah clarified. “But this morning you were really a little girl. Weren't you?” Stephen nodded sadly. “And now you’ve remembered that you’re really a man wearing diapers and a dress?” “Yeah.” He was surprised how much she understood. “Does that happen often?” Sarah asked. “Forgetting that you’re not really a little girl?” “It’s happened before.” He admitted. “But not for that long.” “Do you like it?” Sarah asked. “Feeling like a real little girl.” “Yes.” He looked away, once again ashamed. “I liked Stephanie too.” Sarah reassured him. “It was fun taking care of her this morning.” Hearing that gave Stephen a warm feeling. “Would you like to be her again?” Sarah asked, gently. He nodded. “Good.” Sarah was genuinely pleased. “How did we do it before?” “I’m not sure.” Stephen thought. “You were reading to me and your voice… It just sounded like you were talking to a real little girl.” “Okay. Let’s try it.” Sarah selected another book from the shelf and sat on her chair. Stephen took his place on the floor in front of her. Once again, Sarah turned the giant picture book so that he could see the cover and read the title. “Princess Hippo.” Stephen felt her voice wash over him and before she was halfway through the short book he was Stephanie again. Sarah watched the change happen. Stephen’s face lit up and he leaned in, excited to see what happened next in the story. She continued the story, happy that she had the real Stephanie back to play with. Stephen spent the afternoon happily learning about shapes,colours and letters, interrupted only by a couple of diaper changes. Far too soon, Amanda arrived. “Hello Sarah.” Amanda came into the room. “Mom sent me to collect Stephanie.” “Amanda.” Stephen shouted excitedly and ran over to hug her. She was a little shocked by his childish reaction but returned the hug before picking up the diaper bag. “Come on. Let’s go have dinner.” He looked back at Sarah, not wanting to leave. “It’s okay Stephanie.” Sarah reassured him. “You can come back another day.” “Okay.” He accepted that his time with Sarah was over and gave her a tight hug. “Bye, Miss Thompson.” Amanada took his hand and led him home. He confused her more by skipping from the Thompsons’ front door to their own. She wondered if she should be worried about him but he seemed so happy, happier than he had been in a long time. “Hello Stephanie.” Janet greeted him when they got inside. Stephen rushed to her in the same childish way he had greeted Amanda and held her. “Hello Mommy.” “Did you have fun at daycare, Pumpkin?” “Yes.” He said. “Can I go again tomorrow?” “Not tomorrow but soon.” Janet was less shocked by this behavior than Amanda. Mrs Thomspon had visited earlier to discuss it. It was still different to see it in person. “Do you need a diaper change?” Stephen shook his head but she confirmed for herself anyway. “Okay. Come to the table.” She said. “Your dinner is ready.” Stephen followed her to the table and happily let her feed him mashed potato with peas and corn. She marveled at how completely he had slipped into this role and wondered how long it would last. She doubted that it would be permanent but she also didn’t mind if it was. She liked having another baby girl to take care of. “Time for your bath.” Janet told Stephen, wiping his face. “Okay Mommy.” He followed her to the bathroom and let her undress him and put him in the tub. He splashed and played as Janet scrubbed him. He giggled when she playfully splashed him back. Soon she had him back in his cloth diapers and plastic panties and dressed for bed. He ran out ahead of her to get to the blanket and play with his dolls. Amanda watched him, fascinated, totally ignoring the TV. She saw no sign of her husband, just a little girl who somehow looked a bit like him. Stephen started to feel a little tired. He had played for long enough. Now he wanted his mommy. He moved closer to Janet and leaned against her legs, knowing he wasn’t allowed up on the sofa. Janet looked down at him. She had banned him from the sofa so that he would know his place. It seemed that, right now at least, he knew it. Right now he just wanted her affection. She patted the cushion next to her. “Come up here, Pumpkin.” He climbed up and rested his head on her chest. Janet put her arm around him and held him close. He felt safe and loved. He could have stayed like that forever but, eventually, Janet reluctantly declared. “Time for bed.” She brushed his teeth and led him back to his room. Then she checked his diaper and tucked him in with Felicity. He fell asleep halfway through his bedtime story. FRIDAY Stephen woke up feeling great. He was himself again but the feelings from the previous night lingered. He smiled to himself as he remembered snuggling up with Janet. He wet his diaper and found that he liked how small it made him feel. He felt like he could almost slip into being Stephanie again. “Good morning Stephanie.” Janet let herself into the room. “Good Morning, Mommy.” Stephen responded. Janet could tell that he wasn’t thinking like her little girl anymore. He was happy to see her but his affection was self-conscious and slightly hesitant. Still she smiled and hugged him. “How is your diaper?” “It’s wet, Mommy.” He admitted. “Okay, Pumpkin. Move to the change mat.” She changed his diaper and put him in a lavender t-shirt and matching plastic panties. Soon She fed him breakfast and, soon after that, she changed his morning messy diaper. He was expecting Janet to put him into a disposable for another embarrassing outing. When she folded another cloth diaper he was relieved. His relief didn’t last long. He was playing on the living room floor when the doorbell rang. Janet answered the door. “Hello Samantha. Come in.” Janet led her friend to the sofa. “Stephanie. This is Mommy’s friend Ms Campbell.” Stephen blushed but greeted the woman as he knew Janet expected. “Hello, Ms Campbell.” “Hello Stephanie.” Ms Campbell replied, sitting down. “I’ve heard a lot about you.” “I’ll put on the tea.” Janet excused herself. “The others will be here soon.” Ms Campbell stared at Stephen. Janet had told her all about him and his punishment but she still couldn't quite believe what she was seeing. It was absurd. A grown man dressed like a baby girl, playing on the floor in front of her. The tension was broken by the doorbell ringing again. “I’ll get it.” Ms Campbell called out to Janet and answered the door. “Hello Hannah.” She greeted the next woman with a hug. “Janet is just making the tea.” “Hello Samantha.” The woman stepped into the living room and spotted Stephen. “Oh my God. Is that him?” “I think Janet wants us to say her.” Ms Campbell corrected her. “Sorry.” giggled the woman and approached Stephen. “Hello Stephanie. I’m Mrs Miller.” “Hello Mrs Miller.” Stephen dutifully responded. “Oh. My. God!” She squealed, pinching his cheek. “He’s… I mean She’s adorable.” Stephen found himself wishing he could slip into being Stephanie again. Then he wouldn’t be embarrassed by this attention. He might even enjoy it. “Oh hello Hannah.” Janet returned carrying a tray with a teapot, four cups and a plate of biscuits. She placed the tray on the coffee table and started pouring. The sound made Stephen realise that he needed to pee. He considered just going but was uncomfortable with the idea with these women watching him. The doorbell rang once again and Janet answered it. “Hello Rachel. Everyone’s here.” Miss Walker stepped in. She was carrying a very bulky bag. “Hello Stephanie.” She headed straight over to hug him. “How is my little ballerina?” “I’m good, Miss Walker.” He returned the hug. “You’re teaching her ballet?” Mrs Miller asked. “Yes.” Miss Walker confirmed. “And she is very good.” “That’s so cute.” Mrs Miller gushed. “Does she have a tutu?” “Yes.” Janet answered. “And she is so pretty in it.” “You should put on a concert for us.” Ms Campbell laughed. “Just like Amanda and Tanya did.” Mrs Miller added. “I think that’s a marvelous idea.” Miss Walker agreed. “We will start practicing at her next lesson.” “Stephanie.” Janet addressed him. “I think Miss Walker has some presents for you.” “Oh yes.” Miss Walker remembered. “I’ve finished some of your new clothes.” She reached into the bag and pulled out a red and white gingham romper. It had no legs, instead ending in poppers that close at the crotch. It had a skirt but it was completely decorative, it didn’t even cover the bottom. “She’s going to try it on now. Right?” Mrs Miller asked excitedly. “Well I do want to check that everything fits her properly.” Miss Walker agreed. Janet took the romper and moved to Stephen. “Stand up, Pumpkin.” Stephen did and she pulled his t-shirt off before pulling the romper down over his head. “I made the bottom extra roomy.” Miss Walker explained as Janet fastened the crotch. “So it should fit even when you double diaper her.” Janet adjusted the outfit a little and stepped back to look at him. “It’s perfect.” “Do you like it?” Miss Walker asked him. “Yes.” He knew he had to say yes but he actually did. He felt very cute in the outfit. “Thank you, Miss Walker.” “Can I take a photo?” Miss Walker asked. “I like to keep photos of all my work.” “Of course.” Janet answered. Miss Walker pointed her mobile phone at Stephen. “Smile.” The pressure on Stephen’s bladder had built surprisingly fast and in order to stand still enough to pose for the photo he had to release it. As he smiled awkwardly for the photo, he secretly soaked his diaper. “I’ve also finished this one.” Miss Walker reached into the bag again and withdrew a short pink dress. It was decorated with white ribbon and bows and had a frilly collar. “And it has a matching diaper cover and bonnet.” She laid the dress down and pulled these out to show them. The diaper cover had rows of frills across the seat. “That is the sweetest thing ever.” Ms Collins gushed, her initial awkwardness about this forgotten. “Let’s see it on her.” Janet undid the crotch of Stehpen’s romper and pulled it up over his head. “I think someone needs a diaper change.” She commented as she saw his wet diaper. “I can change her.” Mrs Miller volunteered. “I’ll help.” Ms Collins didn’t want to miss that. “Thankyou.” Janet accepted the offer as she neatly folded the romper and placed it aside. “All of her changing supplies are in her bedroom. It’s Amanda’s old room.” “Come on Stephanie.” Ms Collins took Stephen’s hand and led her to the bedroom. Mrs Miller followed close behind. “Is that where your mommy changes you?” Ms Collins asked, pointing at the changing mat. Stephen nodded shyly, not looking forward to being changed by two women he had just met. “Okay lay down Stephanie.” Mrs Miller giggled at the absurdity of what they were doing. Stephen did as he was told and she pulled his plastic panties off and dropped them in the diaper pail. Next she unpinned the diaper and dropped it on top of them. This left Stephen completely exposed to the two women. “Do you want to wipe her?” Mrs Miller offered. Ms Collins blushed at the thought and shook her head. Mrs Miller took some wipes and went to work while Stephen covered his face with his hands. “Now we need a clean diaper.” Mrs Miller said, looking around the room. “Where does Mummy keep your diapers?” Stephen had to move a hand away from his face to point to the drawer. Ms Collins pulled it open, finding stacks of clean cloth diapers and plastic panties. She took out a diaper and a clear pair of plastic panties and brought them to Mrs Miller. “Now hopefully I remember how to fold these.” Mrs Miller commented as she spread the terrycloth square out next to Stephen. “Wow. These are huge.” After a couple of attempts she thought she had it right. “Lift up your bottom.” She slid it under him and then pulled it up between his legs. Stephen was happy to have his privates covered again but it didn’t last. “No. I think this isn’t right.” Mrs Miller commented. “What do you think?” Ms Collins came closer. “What if you pull it this way.” She pulled the front of the diaper away, exposing Stephen again and tried to shift it lower. “But then it won’t cover her bottom.” Mrs Miller shows her. “I’ve folded it wrong. It’s too short.” She pulled the diaper away and refolded it. Fortunately she got it right this time and finally pinned him into it and pulled the plastic panties over it. “There. All done.” “Thank you, Mrs Miller.” Stephen said, knowing Janet would be unhappy if she found out he was rude. “Thank you, Ms Collins.” “You are welcome.” Mrs Miller replied. “Such a polite little girl.” Ms Collins commented. Ms Collins led Stephen back to the living room while Mrs Miller washed her hands. “Let’s get you dressed.” Janet held out the pink diaper cover for him to step into. It was a very snug fit over his cloth diapers but it did fit. Next she pulled the dress over his head and finally fastened the bonnet. “Oh my God!” Mrs Miller rejoined the group. “She is so cute.” “I just want to keep her like that forever.” Janet agreed. “You do amazing work Rachel.” “Thank you.” Mrs Walker picked up her mobile phone again and pointed it at Stephen. “Smile.” Stephen posed and did his best to smile. “Get one of her playing with her dolly.” Ms Collins suggested. “Oh and one of her crawling to show off the ruffles on her bottom.” Mrs Miller added. The women made him pose in all sorts of different ways. Squealing as Miss Walker snapped photos. This went on until Janet checked the time. “We’d better have lunch. It’s almost Stephanie’s nap time.” “That reminds me.” Miss Walker went to the bag. “I made you some bibs as well. We don’t want to get her pretty dress all dirty.” She pulled out one which was the same pink as the dress. Embroidered on it were the words “Mommy’s little girl.” Janet fastened the bib around his neck and more photos were taken before they all moved to the dining table where Janet served everyone quiche and salad. “Can I feed Stephanie?” Ms Collins asked. “If you like.” Janet replied. Ms Collins sat next to Stephen and immediately began cutting up his quiche and bringing it to his mouth. He cooperated. As embarrassing as all this was it was better when everyone was happy with him. After lunch, Janet removed his bib and said. “I’m just going to put her down for her nap.” She turned to Stephen. “Say goodbye to everyone. Pumpkin.” “Goodbye everyone.” He said. “Not like that.” Janet told him. “Go say it nicely to each of them.” He went up to Miss Walker. “Goodbye, Miss Walker. Thank you for my new clothes.” Miss Walker hugged him. “You are welcome Stephanie. Goodbye.” “Goodbye Ms Collins.” He went to the next woman. “Goodbye Stephanie.” She replied. “It was lovely meeting you.” “Goodbye, Mrs Miller.” He told the last woman. “Goodbye.” She made him bend down slightly so she could kiss him on the forehead. “We’ll come and see you again soon.” Janet took him back to his room and checked his diaper before removing his bonet and tucking him in. From his bed, he listened to the muffled sounds of the women talking. He was sure they were still talking about him. He felt the urge to pee again and just wet his diaper immediately. In the privacy of his room, he allowed himself to enjoy feeling babyish. He did feel very small in his new dress. When Janet returned, the guests had left. She changed his diaper and put his bonnet back on. Back out to the living room she let him watch some educational cartoons while she did housework. He was laying on the floor, watching the TV, with his ruffle-covered bottom facing the door when Amanda returned home. She smiled at the sight. “Hello Stephanie.” Stephen turned to face her, blushing as he remembered how he was dressed. “Hello Amanda.” She could tell that he was himself again. He wasn’t as comfortable being a little girl as he had been last night. That should have been reassuring, that her husband was still there but it wasn’t. He was so much happier as Stephanie. “Um…” She wasn’t sure how to raise this. “You were acting a little… different yesterday evening.” “Oh… Yeah.” He tried to explain. “Something weird has happened to me a few times. I sort of get caught up in the role and forget that I’m not really a little girl.” “You seemed really happy.” She said. “Do you like being Stephanie?” “I…” He was clearly ashamed to admit this.. “It feels nice when it happens.” “It’s alright.” She reassured him. “It was nice to see you happy.” “But I’m not meant to like being a little girl.” He sighed. “I’m meant to be a man. I’m meant to be your husband.” She just smiled and hugged him tightly “It’s alright.” She didn’t want to worry him with the fact she was struggling to think of him as her husband. She thought she should say more to comfort him but didn’t know what. Fortunately, Janet called them for dinner. They had no more opportunity to talk as Stephen was fed, bathed and dressed for bed. As usual, he was left to play on the floor while Janet and Amanda watched TV. He looked at Janet and recalled the feeling of cuddling with her the previous night. He wanted that again but that was when he was Stephanie. It came naturally. Could he really do that as Stephen? He considered crawling over and snuggling up against her legs in the hope she would invite him up onto the sofa again. He wanted to but in the end he remained on his blanket until bedtime. After Janet had read his bedtime story and tucked him in, he laid awake, hugging Felicity. He was angry at himself for wanting to cuddle with Janet and angry with himself for not doing it. He wanted to be a man, He wanted to be Amanda’s husband but he also wanted to be Janet’s little girl. SATURDAY “Good morning Stephanie.” Stephen was woken by the sound of Tanya’s voice. “Did you miss me?” He opened his eyes to see her smiling wickedly at him. He sat up, feeling the soggy fabric of the diapers he’d wet before falling asleep. “What are you doing here?” “Watch your manners little girl.” She snapped. “Mom said you leaked after I changed your diaper last time. So she’s going to teach me how to do it properly. I’m going to be changing your diapers all day. Aren’t I a good big sister?” He now felt even more uncomfortable in his wet diaper, knowing that Tanya would be changing it. He laid back down and groaned. He did not want to face the day. “Up you get sleepyhead.” Tanya yanked the covers off of him. “Looks like you already need a diaper change. I’ll get Mom.” She left, giving Stephen a few moments of peace to prepare himself mentally for what was sure to be another humiliating day. She soon returned with Janet. “Good morning, Stephanie.” Janet greeted him. “Good morning, Mommy.” He was embarrassed about talking like that in front of Tanya but the spanking he would get for being disrespectful if he didn’t would be even even worse. “Tanya is going to be changing your diapers today.” She said. “As practice for the next time she babysits.” Stephen didn't need to be told what to do. He moved on to the changing mat and waited. Janet supervised while Tanya removed his plastic panties and soggy diaper. As she wiped the stale pee off of his groin and bottom, he realised that while this was certainly humiliating, it wasn’t as bad as he had thought it would be. With Janet watching, Tanya couldn’t be mean to him. Janet talked Tanya through correctly folding a new cloth diaper. She had to step in and demonstrate the correct folds a couple of times. Then Tanya slid it under his bottom and pinned it on. Janet checked the fit before letting Tanya put a clean pair of plastic panties on him. Janet changed him into his pink t-shirt and led him out of the room to give him breakfast. Amanda was waiting for them at the table and Tanya soon joined them. After breakfast, Stephen stuck close to Amanda. With his early bedtime he had barely seen her since she started her job. He also wanted her to protect him from Tanya. Amanda thought it was cute. He followed her around like Tanya did when she was a little girl. She tried to remember what she did with Tanya when they were children. “Do you want to build a blanket fort?” Stephen was insulted by the suggestion but the truth was that did sound like fun. “Umm…” “Come on.” She took that as a yes. “We’ll take some chairs from the dining table to your room and I’ll get some spare blankets.” Tanya rolled her eyes at them and, realising she wasn’t going to be able to get Stephen alone and torment him, she settled down on the Sofa and turned on the TV. She barely watched it though, as she immediately took out her phone and dialed one of her friends to gossip with. In Stephen’s room, Amanda positioned the chairs and draped blankets over them. She was surprised by how much fun she was having. Stephen did not seem to be having as much fun. He was too self-conscious. “I think you’d be having more fun if you were Stephanie.” She commented. “Maybe.” He agreed but he didn’t want to spend his time with Amanda as a little girl. He didn’t really like her seeing him that way either. “You could try it?” She suggested. “I’m not sure how it works.” It wasn’t really a lie but it wasn’t the whole truth. “Okay.” Amanda could tell he was uncomfortable and backed off for now. As they crawled into the completed blanket fort, Stephen became aware that he would need to mess his diaper soon. He didn’t want to do that in front of Amanda. He also remembered that it would be Tanya changing him. It was inevitable but he was in no rush so he held on. Amanda led the game, pretending that the fort was a magical castle and they were fairy princesses. Stephen barely joined in and Amanda wished Stephen could have just been Stephanie again and had fun. Eventually it became impossible to hold on any more. In an attempt to get a little distance between himself and Amanda, he crawled out of the fort but the movement caused him to fill his diaper while he was half-way out. Amanda watched the seat of the diaper expand and did her best to hide her giggle. “I think you need a diaper change.” She crawled out of the fort another way. “I’ll tell Mom and Tanya.” “Please don’t. I don’t want tanya changing my messy diaper.” He begged. “Could you do it and not tell them?” “Sorry.” Amanda felt bad for him. Although, she was happy that this diaper was someone else’s problem. “Mom said Tanya has to change all of your diapers today and she would know you messed when she washes them.” She left the room before he could argue. “Ewww. Gross.” He heard Tanya’s voice all the way from the living room. “I’m not changing his shitty diaper.” “I told you Tanya.” Janet responded calmly. “You will change all of Stephanie’s diapers today so that I am confident you know how to take care of her.” “But…” Tanya started to argue. “No buts. You will change her diapers or you’ll end up in diapers yourself.” Janet threatened. “Like I’d let you do that to me.” Tanya spat back. “I’m not a loser like him.” “You may not be living under my roof but I know your secrets. Remember....” Janet’s voice went too quiet for Stephen to hear. Moments later Tanya came into the room looking angry. “Get on the changing mat.” She ordered. “Don’t be mean to your baby sister.” Janet followed her daughter into the room. “Stephanie. Could you please lay down on the changing mat for Tanya.” Stephen complied and Tanya pulled his plastic panties down. The smell immediately became worse and Tanya scrunched up her nose. She cautiously unpinned the diaper and pulled it open. “This is so gross.” She complained, taking a handful of wipes and going to work. “I had to do this for you.” Janet told her. “I might have to do it for you again if you don’t improve your attitude.” Tanya stopped complaining and kept wiping. Stephen just stared at the ceiling hoping this would be over soon. “Clean enough?” Tanya asked. “You have to go right up in her bottom.” Janet told her. “If you don’t get it all she’ll get a rash.” “That would be terrible.” Tanya said sarcastically as she took more wipes and ran them down between his cheeks. She threw the dirty diaper into the diaper pail and began folding a new one. Janet still had to correct her folding a couple of times before it was ready to be pinned on to him. After everyone had cleaned up it was time to lunch then the blanket fort had to be dismantled so Stephen could have his nap. Amanda had an idea. While Stephen was in bed, she walked next door. “Hello Amanda.” Mrs Thompson greeted her. “Hello Mrs Tompson.” Amanda replied. “Could I speak to Sarah?” “Of course. Come in.” She led Amanda to the sofa and called out. “Sarah. Amanda is here to see you.” “Hi Amanda.” Sarah emerged. “What’s up?” “I wanted to talk to you about Stephen.” Amanda explained. “You were playing with him yesterday and something happened.” “He forgot he was a grownup and just enjoyed being Stephanie.” Sarah knew immediately what she was talking about. “Are you worried about him?” “No. I mean it’s weird but...” Amanda wasn’t sure how to say it. “He’s so happy like that?” Sarah finished her thought. “Yeah.” Amanda agreed. “Do you know how to help him do it again?” “I think so.” Sarah told her. “It happened twice when he was here. Both times I was reading a book to him.” “Just reading a book?” Amanda didn’t believe her. “Well I was doing it as though I was reading to very small children.” Sarah explained. “I can show you.” Sarah led Amanda into the spare room. It was still set up like a daycare. She picked up Frogs Can’t Yodel and sat on her chair. “Sit with your legs crossed in front of me.” Amanda sat where she was told and watched Sarah read the story. There was something about the way she read. It did make Amanda feel small. She was worried for a moment that she would forget her adult self like Stephen had. It didn’t happen but she could see how it might happen for someone open to it and primed with all of the babyish treatment Stephen had received. “Thank you.” Amanda said. “I think I understand now.” At the end of Stephen’s naptime, Janet led Tanya into his room. “After her nap you need to check her diaper.” Janet explained. Tanya pulled the covers away from Stephen and saw that he was definitely wet. “I just hope you haven't messed again.” She changed him again. This time Janet only had to correct her folding once. After his change, Stephen went to find Amanda. She was in her room. “Hi Stephanie. Did you have a good nap.” “I wasn’t tired.” He complained. “I spoke to Miss Thompson.” She said. “And she taught me how to help you become Stephanie again.” Stephen had very mixed feelings about that. “Can we try it?” She asked. “I would really like to build a blanket fort with Stephanie.” “I…” He was going to argue but Amanda seemed so excited. “Okay.” “Good.” She picked up a picture book which she had already selected. “Sit on the floor like you’re at daycare with Miss Thompson.” Stephen sat cross-legged in front of her as she positioned herself on the edge of the bed. “Princess Stephanie’s Tea Party.” Amanda deliberately misread the title. It was Princess Amanda’s Tea Party, a book which had been personalised for her when she was a little girl. Stephen listented. Amanda wasn’t as good at the voice as Sarah. He did feel warm and tingly and relaxed but he was still himself at the end of the book. “It didn’t work. Did it?” Amanda asked. Stephen shook his head. Despite his previous reluctance. He found he was disappointed. Amanda thought about how Sarah’s voice had made her feel. Was there some other way she could create that feeling for Stephen? After pondering for a moment, she remembered something that her mother had picked up when they went out to buy Stephen’s diapers. “I have an idea. Wait here.” She left Stephen in her room and prepared what she needed. A few minutes later, she returned carrying a baby bottle full of warm milk. “A bottle?” he asked. “Just try it.” She said, sitting on her bed and patting her lap. “Put your head here.” He laid on her bed with his head resting on her lap. Whether it worked or not it felt great. Amanda held the bottle to his lips and he took the nipple into his mouth.She stroked his hair as he began to suck on the bottle. It didn’t work very well. After a few squirts it stopped working. When he released it from his mouth, air rushed in and it worked again for a few squirts before stopping again. This was a rather frustrating way to drink. “What’s wrong?” Amanda noticed his frustration. “This bottle doesn’t work.” He complained. “I don’t think you’re meant to just suck on it.” She reasoned. “It’s meant to work like a mother’s breast.” Looking up at Amanda's breasts, he imagined that it was her nipple in his mouth. The thought made him grow a little hard in his diaper. Instead of sucking, he squeezed it with his tongue. Milk dribbled out and it refilled. Having figured out how to drink from the bottle he relaxed and enjoyed Amanda’s attention. As he drank the milk he again began to feel small again and her breasts were no longer erotic to him they were comforting and nothing more. By the time he finished the bottle, he was Stephanie again. “Do you want to build a blanket fort again?” Amanda asked as she placed the empty bottle aside. Stephen nodded so they returned to his room and rebuilt the fort and played as fairy princesses. Again, Amanda took the lead, telling Stephen what was happening in their role play, but he played his part enthusiastically and they played and giggled until they were interrupted. “Mom said I need to check Stephanie’s diaper before she has dinner.” Tanya said, peering into the blanket fort. Stephen shook his head. “No.” He knew he was soaked but he didn’t want to stop playing. He was having too much fun with Amanda. “Come on Princess Stephanie.” Amanda said. “Let Tanya change your diaper.” “Okay Princess Amanda.” He giggled as he left the fort and laid on the changing mat, smiling up at Tanya.. As she pulled his plastic panties off she was confused. Stephen wasn’t embarrassed at all. “Are you actually enjoying this?” She asked. “You weirdo!” That snapped Stephen back to reality. He blushed and covered his face. Amanda watched the change with disappointment. It was fun playing with Stephanie. Under Amanda’s supervision, Tanya changed Stephen into a clean diaper and new plastic panties. When Tanya was gone Amanda asked. “Are you okay?” “Yeah.” He said a little sadly. “I was having a good time playing with you.” “Me too.” Amanda said, hugging him. “You make a great little sister.” After Stephen had finished his dinner, Janet gave him a bath and then called Tanya to his room to diaper him for bed. He laid naked on his changing mat while Tanya folded his diapers. She needed a bit more guidance to get the double diapers right but Janet was happy with her effort. Tanya slid the bulky diapers under his bottom then Janet passed her the bottle of baby powder. “You have to put some powder on her because she will be in these diapers all night.” She directed. Tanya turned the bottle upside down and squeezed. A puff of baby powder covered Stephen’s groin and most of his stomach. “Make sure you get her bottom.” Janet reminded Tanya. Tanya glared at Stephen as she spread the powder across his bottom with her hand. Once he was pinned into his diapers and dressed for bed, Janet took him to the living room. Tanya washed her hands and then joined them. “I’m going home. I think I’ve changed enough diapers today.” Janet and Amanda said goodbye to her and then settled down on the sofa. Stephen felt much more comfortable with her gone. Once again, he looked at Janet and thought about cuddling up with her. He asked himself what would be so bad if he did. She is treating him like a little girl. Why couldn’t he play along? He had already done it as Stephanie. His mind made up, he crawled over to Janet’s legs and rested his head against them. Janet was surprised. He hadn’t been acting like Stephanie that evening. He was definitely his usual embarrassed self while Tanya was diapering him after his bath. Still, she was happy that he wanted her affection. It was somehow even more meaningful when he remembered he wasn’t meant to. She smiled down at him and played with his hair for a moment before telling him. “Come up here, Stephanie.” He tried not to move too eagerly and he got up onto the sofa. Janet guided his head down onto her chest and put an arm around him. He smiled contently and closed his eyes. He stayed like that until Janet took him to bed. SUNDAY Stephen emerged from his room the next morning and waddled out to the living room. His diapers were totally soaked. There was nothing he could do about that until Janet or Amanda got up so he did his best to ignore the sagging wet fabric. He entertained himself with the toys until Amanda joined him. “Good morning, Stephanie.” “Good morning.” He replied. “Do you need a diaper change?” She asked, pretty sure he did. “Yes.” It was getting easier to admit it. “Come on then.” Amanada took him back to his room and changed him into a dry diaper. Amanda washed her hands and then prepared breakfast for them both. She spoon-fed him his cereal between mouthfuls of her own. Janet soon joined them. “Good morning, girls.” “Good morning, Mom.” Amanda replied. “Good morning, Mommy.” Stephen said just before Amanda put another spoonful of cereal into his mouth. “I thought we might go on a picnic today.” Janet suggested as she poured her own cereal. Stephen didn’t like the sound of that but he knew he had no say. “That’s a great idea.” Amanda said. “We haven’t had a picnic since Tanya and I were little girls.” “I should call Tanya and see if she wants to come too.” Janet realised. Hearing that made Stephen feel even worse about the idea but arguing would only mean a spanking. As soon as she had finished eating, Janet dialed Tanya. “Hi Mom.” Tanya answered. “What’s up?” “Amanda and I are taking Stephanie on a picnic today.” Janet explained. “We thought you might like to join us.” “I changed enough diapers yesterday.” Tanya complained. “And I told my friends I’d hang out with them today.” “You can invite them too.” Janet promised. “And don’t worry. I won’t make you change Stephanie.” “Fine.” Tanya agreed. It would at least be fun to embarrass Stephen by showing him off to her friends. “I’ll come.” “Great.” Janet said. “Meet us at the lake at 11. I’ll bring all the food.” Stephen was now dreading the picnic. Not only was Tanya coming, she was bringing friends. “Could you watch Stephanie for a little while?” Janet asked Amanda. “I’ll need to pop out to the shops.” “No problem Mom.” Amanda smiled. Left alone with Amanda, Stephen complained. “I don’t want to go on a picnic like this. Especially not with Tanya and her friends.” “It will be fun.” Amanda reassured him. “Do you want me to feed you a bottle before? Stephen knew she was asking if he wanted to go as Stephanie so he wouldn’t be worried about being out in public in diapers again. The idea was certainly appealing but he shook his head. He was worried about how he might behave in front of everyone. “Okay.” Amanda accepted his answer. “Let me know if you change your mind.” Janet turned the TV on and sat on the sofa. Stephen sat on his blanket and watched from there. It wasn’t long before Stephen felt the urge to poop. He was relieved that it came while they were still at home. He considered moving somewhere more private so Amanda wouldn’t watch him do it but she had seen it yesterday and, as Janet wasn’t home, she was going to be the one changing him anyway. There was no dignity to preserve. He shifted into a more comfortable position for the deed and filled his diaper. It concerned him a little how natural it felt after only a week. “I guess you need another change.” Amanda said with a sigh. “Come on. I knew I was going to have to change a poopy diaper eventually.” He followed her to his room. The feeling of the poop in his diaper concerned him far less that it had the first time. He knew he would soon be in a clean diaper. He laid down on the changing mat and Amanda pulled his plastic panties off and dropped them into the diaper pail. “Okay. Here we go.” She reluctantly unpinned the diaper and pulled it open. “Wow. That is a lot of poop.” “I’m sorry.” Stephen looked away from her. “No. It’s not your fault.” She took some wipes and prepared herself for the next step. “You don’t have any choice.” As she wiped around his dick and balls she considered how strange it was that these were once sexual to her. She wondered if she would ever be able to look at him that way again after this. Of course, she could not share any of those thoughts with him. Once Amanda had Stephen rediapered she put these thoughts out of her mind. When his manhood was safely hidden inside the thick padding she could easily forget it was there at all. Janet soon arrived home and they left Stephen to play on his blanket while they prepared the food for the picnic. As the time drew closer, Stephen grew increasingly nervous. He wondered if he should have taken up Amanda’s offer to feed him a bottle. It didn’t matter. The opportunity was gone as she was busy with Janet. When the food was ready, Janet and Amanda got themselves freshened up and dressed for the outing then Janet took Stephen to his room to get him ready. His heart sank when she pulled out the gingham romper Miss Walker had made for him and laid it on his bed. “Let’s get you into a disposable diaper.” Janet said. Resigned to his fate, he laid down and let her remove his plastic panties and cloth diaper. He helpfully lifted his bottom so she could position the disposable under him. He held out his arms to let her pull the romper down over his head and then stood with his legs apart so she could fasten it at the crotch. The outfit was completed with a pair of red sandals. “Just adorable.” Janet stepped back to look at him. That made Stephen feel good and he turned to smile at himself in the mirror. For a moment he forgot that he was about to be taken outside like this and just appreciated that the romper was really cute. Now that they were all ready, Janet and Amanda took him out to Janet’s car. Amanda sat in the front passenger seat while Janet put Stephen into the back and fastened his seatbelt. Janet and Amanda mostly ignored him on the drive. They spoke to each other as he stared out the window. He was imagining all of the indignities he might face when they reached their destination. “Look at the horsies, Stephanie” Janet interrupted his thoughts. They had left the suburbs and were passing hobby farms. When they eventually arrived at a small parking lot, there was only one other car. Amanda recognised it. “Looks like Tanya is already here.” Janet and Amanda left Stephen buckled up while they unloaded things from the back of the car. When they let him out, Amanda had his diaper bag and Janet carried a blanket. Janet pulled a floppy red hat onto his head then she and Amanda each held one of his hands and led him onto a grassy area next to a playground. Tanya was waiting with her friends. There were two men and one other woman. They were in the shade of a large tree near the edge of the water. Janet and Amanda led him right up to the group. The men were laughing uncontrollably by the time Stephen reached them. Tanya was just smiling evilly. “Hi Mom. Hi Amanda.” “Hello Tanya.” Janet and Amanda said in unison and released Stephen to hug her. “Hello Baby Sis.” Tanya turned to Stephen.”I like your romper.” “Are you going to introduce us?” The other woman asked. “Stephanie. This is my friend Melanie.” Tanya said. “This is her boyfriend Brad.” She indicated the man next to Melanie. “And this is my boyfriend Robbie.” She put her arm around the other man. “When you’re bigger you might have a boyfriend.” “Hello.” Stephen mumbled timidly, looking down to hide his face behind the brim of his hat. “Stephanie.” Tanya told him off. “Don’t be rude to my friends. Look at them when you speak to them.” “Hello.” He looked up. The two men went back to laughing but Melanie greeted him with a genuine smile. “Hello Stephanie. It is very nice to meet you.” She turned to Janet. “Could I take her to the playground while you set up?” “Let me put some sunscreen on her first.” Janet found the sunscreen in the diaper bag and squirted some onto her fingers before gently applying it to his face, being very careful around his eyes. She continued down his neck. The romper left his arms and legs completely exposed so Janet had to rub sunscreen all the way along his arms and down his legs from his hips to his ankles. “All done. Now be good for Melanie.” “Yes, Mommy.” Stephen replied. Melanie took his hand. “Come on Stephanie. I’ll push you on the swing.” She excitedly pulled him toward the playground. Tanya and the men followed, wondering what Melanie was planning. Melanie and Stephen reached the swings and he sat on one of them, looking back at the picnic spot. Janet and Amanda had spread out the picnic blanket and were on their way back to the car to collect everything else. Melanie started pushing him. “Let me know if you go too high. I don’t want you to get scared.” Tanya caught up with them “What are you doing?” “What does it look like?” Melanie replied.“I’m pushing your little sister on the swing.” Tanya rolled her eyes. “He’s not my sister. He’s my loser brother in law.” “Don’t be mean to her.” Melanie said. “It’s fun to pretend. I think she’s cute.” “You wouldn’t think he was so cute if you had to change his poopy diapers.” Tanya insisted. “You changed his diapers?” Robbie asked. “You mean you touched his dick?” “My mother made me do it.” Tanya replied. “Are you jealous?” Melanie asked Robbie. “We can put you in diapers and Tanya can change you too.” “Eww. No.” Tanya laughed. “If you start shitting yourself I’m dumping you. Brad can wipe your ass.” “No way.” Brad laughed. “You’re on your own there.” “Don’t worry Robbie.” Melanie joked. “I’ll change your poopy diapers.” “Whatever.” Robbie didn’t have any comebacks. “Let’s go for a walk Tanya.” Tanya sighed and followed Robbie. There would be plenty of time to tease Stephen later. Brad sat on the other swing to stay near Melanie. He told himself that he didn’t have much to worry about from a guy dressed up like a diapered little girl but he wasn’t sure. Melanie was giving Stephen a lot of attention. “If you want me to push you too, you’re going to have to make yourself a lot cuter.” Melanie teased. “I’ll manage by myself. Thank you.” Brad replied. Stephen knew that Tanya had led the others to the swing with the intention of teasing him. He was impressed with how easily Melanie had defused that. Janet and Amanda returned to the blanket with the picnic basket and a few other bags. Stephen watched as they set up a portable cot. He had no doubt that it was intended for him. As Melanie pushed him on the swing he felt pressure on his bladder. He held on for a while, reluctant to wet himself in front of Brad. His old instincts told him to maintain his dignity, what little remained, in front of other men. However, the movement of the swing made it difficult and soon he was forced to release his bladder into the diaper. Of course nobody could tell and he smiled, feeling strangely proud of himself for getting away with it. “Do you smell pee?” Brad asked after a while. “Did you wet yourself?” Melanie asked him. “Ha. No.” He replied. “It must be Stephanie then.” She stopped pushing the swing and let it come to a stop before offering Stephen her hand. “Come on. Let’s go get your diaper changed.” Stephen accepted her hand and allowed her to lead him back to Janet and Amanda. Brad followed, staying behind so that Melanie could not see the look of disgust on his face.. “Did you have fun on the swing, Pumpkin?” Janet asked. “Yes, Mommy.” He replied. “I think her diaper is wet.” Melanie informed her. “I can change her if you like.” “Thank you.” Janet accepted the offer. “Everything you need is in her diaper bag.” She indicated the bag next to the cot. “You’re going to change her?” Brad didn’t like the idea. “If you’re going to get jealous like Robbie, I will diaper you too.” She warned him. He shut up but stayed close. Melanie opened up the diaper bag and looked through the supplies. “Wow. These are really big diapers.” She pulled out one of the disposable diapers and unfolded it. Placing it to one side, she found the wipes and the changing mat. She placed the mat on the grass. “Lay down here please, Stephanie.” Stephen did as he was told and Melanie opened the crotch of his romper and pulled it up to expose his wet diaper. She untapped the diaper and pulled it open. He had already been changed by women he had just met this week but being changed out in the open was new. He felt extremely vulnerable but Melanie smiling down at him as she began to wipe his privates made him feel safe. He smiled up at her and blocked out the rest of the world. He even forgot to be embarrassed about this pretty lady changing his diaper. For a moment, he thought he was attracted to her but that wasn’t it. He realised that he didn’t want to sleep with her. He wanted her to take care of him exactly like she was. The realisation concerned him. He could dismiss it if he had been Stephanie but he was himself. He shouldn’t have been thinking like that. Melanie soon had him taped into a clean disposable and refastend his romper. “All done.” She gave him a playful patt on his padded bottom to let him know he could get up. “Thank you, Melanie.” He got back to his feet. As he did, he realised that Tanya and Robbie had returned and were laughing at him. “Ignore them, Stephanie.” Melanie gave him a hug and glared at Brad for joining in. “I think it’s time to eat.” Janet decided. Everyone found a spot on the blanket. Stephen wanted to sit with Melanie but felt he should sit with Amanda. He told himself that Melanie probably wanted to sit with her friends anyway. He Positioned himself next to Amanda and was pleasantly surprised that Melanie sat on the other side of him. Brad sat next to her, still not comfortable with his girlfriend’s interest in this guy, even if he seemed to be nothing but a baby to her. Tanya had been getting bored. She’d hoped to get some entertainment out of embarrassing Stephen in front of her friends but Melanie had ruined everything. Not only was she being nice to the loser, she’d managed to shame the guys into silence. She did have one trick up her sleeve though. She took Stephens’ ballerina bottle out of the diaper bag and when she was sure she wasn’t being watched, quickly unscrewed the lid and added the flavourless laxatives she had brought. Surely even Melanie would stop thinking this was cute after he shit himself. She passed the bottle to Stephen with a smile. “Here’s your bottle, Stephanie.” “What a pretty bottle.” Melanie commented. “Look at the ballerina teddy bears.” Lunch was mostly finger food. Stephen found that he was disappointed that this meant Melanie wouldn’t be feeding him. He tried to put the thought out of his mind. Why would he want the humiliation of being spoon-fed in front of Tanya and the two guys? Before long, Stephen’s stomach began to feel funny. He decided that he had better stop eating. Something was not agreeing with him. Janet noticed that he was finished eating and declared. “I think it’s time for Stephanie’s nap.” This drew more laughter from Janet and Robbie. Melanie squeezed Brad’s arm to warn him against joining in. “Let me check your diaper.” Janet helped Stephen up and pulled his romper aside. “Still dry.” She led him to the portable cot and held his hand as he climbed in and sat down. The cot wasn’t big enough for him to stretch out in but he could comfortably curl up on his side. With his stomach starting to cramp, it’s how he would have been laying even if he’d had more room. He watched the others through the mesh wall of the cot as the leisurely finished their lunches. He quickly lost any hope of getting home or even back to the car before he would be forced to fill his diaper. Still, he thought that maybe Tanya and her friends would go for a walk after they finished eating and give him just a little privacy. Of course, Tanya knew what was going to happen and wanted her friends to be there when it did. They weren’t going anywhere. “I’d like to go for a walk.” Janet stood up after she’d finished eating. “Could one of you please stay and watch Stephanie?” “We’ll stay here.” Tanya quickly volunteered. “You can go too Amanda. If you’d like.” “Thanks.” Amanda joined her mother, leaving Stephen in the care of Tanya and her friends. Stephen’s discomfort grew and he let out a fart loud enough to draw the attention of Janet and the others. “Ewww Stephen.” Tanya stood over him. “That’s gross.” Stephen groaned. “Are you okay?” Melanie asked with genuine concern. “I think I ate something which disagreed with me.” He explained. “He’s going to shit his diaper.” Tanya told the others. “Just watch.” “Gross.” Robbie complained but got up to look anyway. Stephen felt another cramp and lost control. He noisily filled his diaper. The others knew exactly what had just happened. Janet and Robbie started laughing. Brad knew better than to join in. “So are you going to change him now?” Robbie asked. “Not a chance.” Janet laughed. “He can sit in it. Unless Melanie wants to do it.” “I don’t mind.” Melanie moved between Janet and the cot. “Come on Stephanie. I’ll get you cleaned up.” Stephen carefully stood up but another wave of cramps hit him and he doubled over, forcing even more poop into his diaper. “I’m sorry.” “It’s okay.” Melanie took his hand. “It’s what your diapers are for.” Stephen let her lead him over to the changing mat. She gathered the necessary supplies from the diaper bag and came back to him. Once again, Stephen watched her face and was able to block out everything else. Janet and her boyfriend’s taunting didn’t matter. She untapped his diaper and pulled it open, revealing the embarrassing mess to everyone present. Melanie's face didn’t change and Stephen didn’t look at the others to see their expressions of disgust. Melanie got to work cleaning him up. She got into every nook and cranny with the baby wipes. When she was satisfied that his bottom was clean, she rolled up the wipes in the old diaper and tied it up in a plastic bag. “Could you get her into a clean diaper?” She asked Brad, looking around for a bin. “I’m going to throw this out and wash my hands.” “You want me to put a diaper on him?” Brad asked. “Her.” Melanie corrected him. “I’ve done the hard part.” She held up the soiled diaper. “And don’t let the others be mean to her. I’ll be checking with her when I get back.” She turned and left before he could argue. With a sigh, Brad picked up the clean diaper Melanie had taken out. He unfolded it and turned it around in his hands to understand how it was meant to go on. “Are you actually going to do it?” Robbie asked, laughing. “You’ll be wiping his bum next.” “Shut up, Rob.” Brad said, kneeling down. “Um. Could you lift up a bit?” He asked Stephen. No longer in the protective bubble of Melanie’s care, Stephen heard the taunts from Janet and Robbie loud and clear. He blushed deeply as he lifted his hips to let Brad slide the diaper under his bottom. “Maybe you and Melanie can adopt him.” Janet teased. “You can be his Daddy.” “Are you going to spank him when he’s naughty?” Robbie added. “Guys. Cut it out.” He demanded as he pulled the diaper up to finally cover Stephen’s privates. “You want me to have a fight with Melanie?” “You don’t have to worry about that.” Janet informs him. “I’ve got photos of him that I’ll send to all of his friends back home if he ever tells anyone I’m not the best big sister in the world. He’s not going to say anything.” Brad considered for a moment as he fastened the tapes. He looked down at Stephen. He seemed so pathetic in his diaper and romper. He felt silly for feeling threatened by the attention Melanie gave him. Stephen wasn’t a man to her. Picking on him didn’t seem fair or fun. Brad even started to feel a little protective on Melanie’s behalf. “No. Just leave her alone.” “Why would you stand up for this loser?” Robbie demanded. “I’m warning you.” Brad finished fastening Stephen’s romper and stood up. “Just drop it.” “I guess you are his daddy.” Robbie continued. “One big happy pervert family” Brad charged at Robbie and knocked him to the ground. Robbie got up and dusted himself off. “Let’s get out of here, Tanya.” “But Melanie and Brad came in my car.” Tanya reminded him. “How will they get home?” “They can get a ride with their baby.” Robbie said, already moving to the car park. “Come on.” Brad watched them go just to make sure Robbie didn’t change his mind and come back for a fight then helped Stephen up off the ground. “Thank you.” Stephen said. “You didn’t have to do that.” “Yeah I did.” He replied. “You haven’t seen Melanie angry.” Stephen smiled at that. Soon Melanie rejoined them. “Where are Tanya and Robbie?” “We had a disagreement.” Brad explained. “They left.” “He stood up for me.” Stephen added. “My hero.” Melanie put her arms around Brad and kissed him. “Tanya is blackmailing him.” Brad informed Melanie. “What?” Melanie was shocked. “Please don’t tell anyone.” Stephen begged. “If Mommy… I mean Janet finds out then Tanya will send photos of me like this to everyone I know.” “Have you told Amanda?” Melanie asked. “She might be able to help.” “No.” He admitted. The discussion ended abruptly as they saw Janet and Amanda returning. “Where did Tanya and Robbie go?” Janet asked. “Robbie wasn’t feeling well and Tanya took him home.” Melanie lied. “Would it be okay if we got a ride back with you?” “Of course it would.” Janet replied. “Have you been good for Melanie?” Janet asked Stephen. “Yes, Mommy.” He replied. Janet looked to Melanie for confirmation. Melanie smiled and nodded. “Amanda, I thought I might take Stephanie back to the playground.” Melanie said. “Would you like to join us.” “Sure.” She was a bit confused by the invitation but accepted. “I’ll help pack up.” Brad volunteered. With Melanie holding one of Stephen’s hands and Amanda holding the other, they walked back toward the playground. When they were far enough away to not be heard, Melanie said. “Tanya is blackmailing Stephanie with photos of her.” “What?” Amanda was immediately angry. “Why didn’t you tell me?” “I’m sorry.” Stephen said. “She said she would send them to every contact on my phone if I told anyone.” “I’m not angry at you, Honey.” Amanda said. “But there’s something you should know.” “What?” He asked, concerned. “That story about you in the local paper.” Amanda explained. “It got shared online, along with some of the photos people at the mall took.” “What?” He repeated, although he already knew where this was going. “Everyone back home already knows.” She said.”I’ve been getting calls and messages about it since yesterday.” “No!” Stephen felt like crying. “It’s okay.” Melanie tried to reassure him. “You live here now. You don’t have to go back there.” Amanda held him in a tight hug. “And now Tanya doesn’t have anything to threaten you with.” “That’s right.” Melanie said. “We should tell your mommy right now.” They turned around and made their way back to where Janet and Brad were packing up the picnic. “You changed your mind about the playground?” Janet asked. “Mom. We need to tell you something about Tanya.” Anger was obvious in Amanda’s voice. “She has been blackmailing Stephanie with photos.” “What photos?” Janet asked. “She took photos of me the night she babysat.” Stephen explained. “She threatened to send them to everyone I knew if I told you how mean she was to me.” “It’s true.” Brad confirmed. “Tanya told me herself.” “I’ll deal with her.” Janet said menacingly. They soon had everything packed and They squeezed into the car. Amanda sat in front with Janet and Stephen sat between Melanie and Brad. .Melanie could tell Stephen was tense. ”Are you alright?” She squeezed his hand. “I don’t know what to do.” He told her. “How can I ever face my friends now that they know I’m living like this?” “If they are really your friends, it won’t bother them.” Melanie told him and he almost believed her. “What if it does?” He felt like he was about to cry. “Then you have real friends here.” Melanie said. “Who?” “Me.” She smiled at him. “And Brad.” she shot Brad a look to tell him he’d better agree. “Yeah.” Brad confirmed. “We are your friends.” Part of Stephen was certain that they were just saying that to be nice but he ignored that and let himself feel comforted by their reassurance. Janet dropped Melanie and Brad off at Melane’s place before finally going home. Stephen had wet during the long drive and Janet asked Amanda to change him while she called Tanya. Amanda took Stephen to his room and changed him out of his wet disposable and into a cloth diaper and plastic panties. When they emerged, Janet had finished her call. “Tanya is on her way.” She informed them. Half an hour later, Tanya arrived. “Come with me to Stephanie’s room.” Janet said. “Everyone.” Tanya was confused but went with her mother. Amanda and Stephen followed behind into the room. There was a cloth diaper folded on the change mat. Next to it was a pair of baby blue plastic panties and a matching t-shirt. “You called me here to change his diaper?” Tanya asked. “No. That’s your diaper.” Janet explained. “I know you’ve been blackmailing Stephanie. This is your punishment.” “What makes you think I’ll let you put me in diapers?” Tanya demanded. “I moved out. You can’t punish me.” “If you don’t do as you are told then Robbie will find out about the guys you cheated on him with.” Janet threatened. “For how long?” Tanya knew she had to play along. “One week.” Janet said. “Longer if you misbehave.” “But I have to go to work.” Tanya almost whined. “You can wear disposable diapers under your work clothes.” Janet told her. “I’ll come by and change you during your lunch break.” Tanya wanted to argue more but she knew nothing would get her out of this. “Whatever.” “Get undressed and lay down on the diaper.” Janet directed her. “With them watching?” Tanya indicated Stephen and Amanda. “You don’t need to be shy.” Janet told her. “Stephanie is a little girl like you and Amanda is going to be helping me change you this week.” With a sigh, Tanya turned away from them and stripped down to her bra and panties. “Underwear too.” Janet told her. Tanya reached back and unclipped her bra, letting it fall to the floor. Finally she pulled her panties down and stepped out of them. Avoiding everyone’s eyes, she laid down on the thick material, with her arms crossed across her chest, and stared at the ceiling. She couldn’t believe she was letting herself be humiliated like Amanda’s loser husband. Amanda and Stephen watched as Janet wrapped the diaper snugly around Tanya and pinned it in place. Next, Janet put Tanya’s feet through the plastic panties and pulled them up her legs and over her padded bottom. Finally, Janet helped Tanya off the bed and pulled the t-shirt on over her head. Tanya didn’t look at anyone. Instead, despite knowing she didn’t want to see it, she checked her reflection in the mirror. She looked as ridiculous as she felt. “How am I going to explain this to Robbie?” She asked herself more than anyone else. “Can you watch the girls for me?” Janet asked Amanda. “I need to go pick up Tanya’s work clothes from her place because she’s going to be sleeping over here this week.”. “No problem, Mom” Amanda smiled, looking at her two baby sisters. “Should we go to the park?” “No!” Tanya’s eyes went wide in panic. “You can’t take me outside like this.” Amanda laughed. “Fine. We can play in the backyard.” Tanya didn’t like the idea but it was better than the park. Amanada led them outside, Tanya waddled awkwardly in her thick diapers while Stephen had mastered walking with the padding between his legs. She sat them down in the sandpit. “Now play nicely you two.” She told them, getting them the buckets and spades from the cubby house before, finding a comfortable chair to watch them from. “I can’t believe I’m stuck in diapers with you.” Tanya complained. Stephen ignored her and focussed on building a sand castle. “I am definitely sending those photos to all of your friends now.” She said. “Go ahead.” It felt good to finally stand up to her.. “They already know everything.” “Smile!” Amanda called out from her chair. She had her phone pointing at them. “No.” Tanya Panicked. “Don’t!” Stephen just smiled for the photo. “Adorable.” Amanda, looked at the photo. “Maybe we can get that one framed.” Tanya pouted, hoping Amanda was joking. By the time Janet got back, Tanya already needed to pee. She held on, hoping that she would get a chance to sneak away and use the toilet. When Janet called her and Stephen for dinner she had still not found such an opportunity and she was absolutely bursting. It was obvious to the others but nobody said anything. They just waited for the inevitable. Next to each of their plates was a bib. A blue one for Tanya and a red one for Stephen. Amanda sat in with Stephen and fastened his bib. “Thank you, Amanda.” Stephen said as she started feeding him. Janet did the same for Tanya but got no thanks. Stephen cooperated with Amanda, happily letting her shove spoonfuls of food into his mouth. It was too embarrassing for Tanya. She kept her mouth clamped shut, causing Janet to smear food across her face. Stephen smiled as he chewed between mouthfuls. He remembered when he had been that difficult. He was much happier being a good little girl. By the time their dinner was finished, Tanya had lost the battle with her bladder and soaked her diaper. Janet took them both to the bathroom. She started filling the tub then undressed Stephen. Once he was stripped completely naked, she reached for Tanya’s t-shirt. “Wait.” Tanya stepped away from her. “You’re putting us in the bath together?” “Yes.” Janet stepped closer and pulled Tanya’s t-shirt off. “I put you and Amanda in the bath together when you were little.” “But...” Tanya had no argument and let her mother pull her plastic panties down and unpin her diaper. The soggy diaper fell heavily to the tiled floor. The yellow stains left no doubt what she had done. Despite her embarrassment, it felt good to no longer have the wet fabric against her skin. Janet helped them both into the bath, first Stephen at one end, then Tanya at the other. Tanya crossed her arms over her breasts and they both awkwardly avoided looking at each other. Janet washed Stephen first. He was now accustomed to the routine and helpfully moved when needed to let her scrub him all over. Tanya was less cooperative. She held her arms firmly across her chest. “Move your arms please.” Janet asked when she got to Tanya’s chest. “I don’t want him to see my boobs.” Tanya complained. “Don’t be silly. You’re just a little girl. You don’t have breasts.” Janet said. “Now move your arms or you’ll get a spanking.” Tanya reluctantly moved her arms away from her chest while still trying to block Stephen’s view. It was good enough for Janet and she finished washing her daughter. She then helped both of them out of the tub and wrapped them in towels before leading them to Stehpen’s room. She folded Tanya’s bedtime double diapers and then pulled the towel away from her. “Lay down.” Tanya did as she was told and her mother powdered her and pinned her into the extra-thick diapers then dressed her in yellow plastic panties and a short yellow nightdress. “You can go watch TV with Amanda.” She told Tanya as she started folding Stephen’s diapers. Tanya waddled out to find Amanda on the sofa. Amanda managed to stop herself from laughing but couldn’t hide her smile when she saw her sister in that state. Tanya went to sit on the far end of the sofa. “The sofa is for grownups.” Amanda pointed at Stehpen’s blanket. “Babies sit on the floor.” Tanya glared at her but sat where she was told. It felt weird. It was like she was carrying a cushion stuck to her bottom. Janet and Stephen soon joined them. Stephen was in a pink nightdress, in the same style as Tanya’s, and matching pink plastic panties. Janet sat down on the sofa near Amana and Stephen joined Tanya on the blanket. He played with the toys for a little while but grew tired of that. He looked back at Janet and she smiled at him. She knew what he wanted. “Come cuddle with Mommy.” She patted the cushion next to her. He eagerly left Tanya and climbed onto the sofa to cuddle with Janet. “Seriously?” Tanya rolled her eyes at him but he didn’t care. Too soon, Janet declared “It’s bedtime for Stephanie and Tanya.” Stephen sighed but got up to follow her. Tanya wanted to complain but being in bed was probably better than sitting out in the living room with her diapers on display. She followed behind Stephen. In Stephen’s room, Janet checked both of their diapers then pulled back the covers of Stephen’s bed. Stephen climbed in and clutched Felicity. “Where am I going to sleep?” Tanya stood with her hands on her hips but, dressed as she was, it only made her look like a pouty toddler. “You can share with Stephanie.” Janet said. “Her bed is more than big enough for two little girls.” “No!” Tanya stamped her foot. “I’m not sleeping with him!” “That’s it.” Janet sat on the edge of the bed. “Get across my lap.” “No way.” Tanya insisted. “I’m not letting you spank me.” “Then I’ll just call Robbie right now.” Janet threatened. “Okay.” Tanya tried to negotiate. “I’ll share the bed.” “I know you will.” Janet said, patting her lap. “But you need to be punished for talking back.” Resigned to her fate, Tanya bent across her mother’s lap. Janet pulled down the back of Tanya’s plastic panties and diapers. Stephen couldn’t see her bare bottom from where he was but he could see her face. She glared angrily at him but her expressions turned to shock when Janet’s hand came down hard on her bottom. Tanya’s bottom grew more sensitive with each blow and soon it was stinging. “Please stop.” She begged. Janet kept going until Tanya was sobbing. Stephen watched the tears streaming down her cheeks. Recalling his own spankings, he couldn't help feeling a little sorry for her. When the spanking finally finished, Janet pulled Tanya’s diapers and plastic panties back up and gave her a hug. Tanya submissively allowed herself to be tucked in next to Stehpen. While the bed was big enough to fit both of them, it didn’t give them much personal space. Their bulky diapers were squashed against each other. Janet handed Tanya her old teddy bear. “You remember Penelope?” She read them a bedtime story and then kissed them each on the forehead. “Good night, Mommy.” Stephen said. “Good Night, Stephanie.” Janet replied. “Good night, Tanya.” Tanya didn’t reply. “I think I’m going to have to work on your manners this week.” Janet told her daughter as she turned off the light. Stephen had nothing to say to Tanya and she was too ashamed after crying in front of him to say anything to him so they laid there in silence until they eventually fell asleep, wondering what the next week would bring.

Hello to all here at the DD site. I am Farah. Just a sissy who enjoys wearing diapers....kind of a fantasy thing for me really...having a dominant woman forcing me into diapers...how delightfully emasculating. Anyhow, just gonna check out the site and see what it has to offer and hopefully make some friends here.

this is being made for @kasarberang Story Contest. Chapter 1 i fucked up... “Are you ready to meet her?” Julia asked her little 14-year-old sister. “Im so excited!” Betty said happily as her birthday wish was about to come true. “Tada!” Julia shouted as she opened the door to reveal, me. ********** But I think that’s a little too far ahead. Let’s rewind a bit to last week and the last day of school. “Come on, do you realize how hard it was for me to jack his keys?” I asked my friends as we snuck out of the school and made our way to the high school parking lot. “Are you sure this is a good idea? You’re stealing your brother’s car.” my friend told me “Oh dont worry, this is going to be fun,” I tell them as I got into the car. But my friends had second thoughts. “Fine, ill do it myself,” I tell them drove off to do donuts on the football field. But what was supposed to be a harmless prank were I would do a few donuts before getting out and running away, wound up me flipping my brother’s car upside down and becoming stuck and unable to get out of the car. The police came, I got probation and I was told I would need to pay for all the damages to the school and my brother’s car. Along with replacing a 4 thousand dollar computer, my brother was fixing for his college friend. “Come on dad, you got to help me, theirs no way I can pay for all of this,” I tell my dad over the phone. “Your 18, not my fault you consistent stupid stunts all over town makes it hard for you to find a job. It’s your problem. You fix it.” my dad tells me before hanging up. That last stunt was the last straw with him and he kicked me out and disowned me. With no were left to go I was forced to move in with my older brother. The two of us couldn’t be more different. He was a tall nerdy guy who never really went out or anything. I was two years younger than him and despite being very short, I was a party animal. Always getting into trouble and doing whatever I wanted. “Fucking hell. How am I supposed to pay back all this debt?” I grumble. “Hey bro, you know any high paying jobs that need minimal work?” Honestly, it was mostly just a joke but I did hope he could think of something for me to do. “Actually I do,” he responded to my surprise. “Realy? What is it?” *********** “Hi, im Eric. my brother told me you were looking for some type of help?” I greeted myself. “Yes. I was hoping to higher someone to be my little sister’s playmate.” Julia tells him with a smile. Julia was 20 and was from a rich family. I mainly knew her from a lot of the college party’s I would sneak into. Supposedly her parents are constantly gone for some reason or another. “So you want me to babysit her?” I asked a little confused. “No, I want you to be her playmate. Keep her entertained and such.” Julia tells me. “Well, that doesn’t sound too hard,” I tell her. “How much would the job be?” Julia smiled as handed over a piece of paper. Highlighted was how much I would be making. And my eyes nearly popped out of my head. “I would advise you to read it over carefully before signing. Just call me and let me know if you accept the job.” Julia tells me just before her watch beeps. “Oh, look at the time. Got to go meet up with the next person looking into the job.” “Wait, hold up,” I tell her as I grab her hand to stop her. “I’ll take the job.” “Please, I really think you should look over the contract first,” Julia tells me. ‘Oh, it will be fine.” I tell her. I would be a fool not to take this job.” I tell her as I look down at the paper and start signing my name. I never noticed the sly smile on Julia’s face as I finished writing my name. “So, when do I start?” I asked with a big smile on my face. **************** “You know, dumbasses like you really need to learn to read the fine print,” Julia tells me in a snarky attitude I had never seen before. I just stared dumbfounded at the outfit she had laid out for me. “There is no way im wearing, that!” I shout. “Why dont you take this time to actually read what you sighed yourself up for,” Julia tells me as she hands me a copy of the original contract. To sum it up briefly, I just sined my life to Julia for the next two months to be a live-in “playmate”. While I am staying here, I must ware what I am given and do as im told. Should I disobey, I will be punished by Julia in any way she sees fit. Should I quit or try to leave the job, I forfeit all money I would have made during my stay. I also would be charged a cancellation fee should I brake the contract. And, it wasn't a small amount. “Well, us, I could sue you for tricking me into signing this!” I tell her nervously. “But I recorded the who interview and you eagerly signing the contact,” Julia tells me with a grin. “But if you still want to that’s fine. Just hope you could afford a good lawyer, mine is just a phone call away.” My eyes went wide as I realized just how screwed I was. Julia stood up and slowly walked over to me with a sly grin on her face until she was standing right over me. “I suggest you put on your new outfit. Betty has been dying to meet you.” Like that, I have left alone in a large room looking down at the outfit she was wanting me to ware. I gulped and for just a moment wondered how much of my debt I could pay off if I sold my kidney? Most likely not enough to make a dent in the debt I would have if I broke the contract. Reluctantly, I started striping and picked up the girly pink dress in front of me. Put on the matching pink socks and black mary jane shoes. Finally was the one piece I really didn't want to put on. “You better hurry, she's coming,” Julia tells me through the door. I let out a big sigh as I layout the large diaper on the floor and oddly sat down on it. I had never put on a diaper before and it was much harder then I thought it would. “Are you ready to meet her?” Julia asked her little 14-year-old sister. “Im so excited!” Betty said happily as her birthday wish was about to come true. “Tada!” Julia shouted as she opened the door to reveal, me. An 18-year-old boy sitting on the floor dressed as a sissy toddler. How much worse could this all get? Much, much worse... “Awww, she’s so cute.” Betty sais as she comes over to pet me on the head while im still on the floor. “Hey, knock it off,” I tell the kid as stand up. Before im all the way up, I feel a hand yank me up and I feel 3 hard slaps to the back of my diaper. I didn’t really feel it, but it was a surprise. “Dont you talk to your big sister that way,” Julia told me as she let go of my arm. “Big sister?” I questioned. “Ya, im the big sister while you're the baby sister,” Betty tells me. “Baby? What are you talking about? Im no baby and im not a girl.” I tell the kid. It was then I noticed Betty was actually taller than me. Which was unexpected. Ya, im short but this kid was taller than average. “Could have fooled us,” Julia commented as she rased up my dress and revealed my diaper. I quickly pushed the dress back down and was blushing. “I think someone needs to be reminded of the rules” Julia commented with a smile. “Ya, the rules.” Better imitated her older sister. Julia walked over to the contract and flipped a few pages. “I’ll summarize it for you, but basically you are now Betty’s live-in baby sister. You are to play with her and do what she wants. If you backtalk to her or me, you will be punished. If you try to hurt her in any way you will be punished. You are not allowed to do anything inappropriate while in this home. You will be provided a living space and meals every day. Along with a new work uniform, you must wear, as you already know.” Julia tells me and smirks at my outfit. “Lastly, should you quit or do anything that could dangerously harm Betty, you will be fired and forfeit the right to all the money you would earn while staying here.” I knew she had put me between a rock and a hard place. If what she said earlier, there is no way I could quit without causing far more problems then I already have. I just had to suck it up and play her stupid game for two months. Once that was over, I would have more than enough to pay back all my debt and even have enough left over to live a cushy life for a while. ‘So what are you?” Julia asked me. “A, Baby sister,” I mumbled. “Ya, you're my baby sister,” Betty shouted as she grabbed my arm. “Now let's go check out your new room.” The kid forcibly drugged me out of the room and through a few hallways. Just how big was this house? Before I knew it I was in front of a bright pink door that had BABY written on the door. “Here we are,” Betty tells me as she opened the door and nearly had my jaw drop. Inside the room was what looked like a huge nursery. In the center of the room was a large crib that looked to be just my size. On the back wall was a strange-looking table with diapers surrounding it. Beside that was a rocking chair. On one wall I could see a large toy box filled with toys and large stuffed animals surrounding it. On the other wall, I saw a large dresser next to a closet. The one thing I wondered about however was something above the weird table. A large label saying WARNING right above a small hook. “Come on, come and see what's inside,” Betty tells me as she drags me into the room. I was sat in front of the toybox while Betty pulled out different toys to show me. “How is the new baby liking her new room?” Julia asked as she came in. “She’s loving it,” Betty tells her while I roll my eyes. “Ya, really loving it,'' I say sarcastically while folding my arms. “I think someone is a little cranky because they are hungry,” Julia says in a mock baby voice. “Lunchtime,” Betty said happily as she grabs my hand again and yanks me up. What the hell was wrong with this kid? Despite being a teen she clearly acted far younger. When we got to the kitchen, I saw a high chair that I was taken to and told to sit in. I rolled my eyes again and did as I was told and sat in the oversized baby furnisher. Betty sat in the chair next to me while waiting for Julia to show up and make lunch. While Betty had chicken nuggets and fries, I was given a bowl of green goop, a bowl of yellow goop, and a bowl with some type noodles in it. “You want to feed the baby?” Julia asked Betty. “Yes,” Betty replied happily as she took a spoon and got some of the green goop. “There is no way I'm eating that,” I tell Julia “Aww, don't be like that, it's good for you,” Julia tells me as Betty starts moving the spoon closer to me. I just smack the spoon out of her hand. “Agin, I'm not eating that,'' I tell them. Suddenly Julia grabs my arm and before I even know what's going on it's tied to the side of the high chair. Then she does the same to the other. Effectively trapping me in place. “Now this is just a warning. Be a good baby and eat your lunch or someone is going to be punished.” Julia tells me with a smile. Despite the warm smile she was giving me, I suddenly had a cold rush down my spine. Betty grabbed a new spoon and tried again. This time, while I was reluctant, I opened my mouth and ate what I was given. The texter was awful, but the taste wasn't too bad. Either vegetable or fruity. I was then free to eat the blamed noodles with my hands. “Such a good baby,” Betty tells me as she pats me on the head. I grumble a bit before I am given a bottle of juice with a baby nipple on top. Of course, I would need to drink from a baby bottle. Fucking hell. I let out a loud sigh before grabbing the bottle and started drinking it. Before I was even done I felt a slight twinge in my bladder. At first, I didn't think anything of it until I realized something. I'm forced to wear a diaper. Are they also going to make me use it? *************** Julia walked out of the kitchen for a moment as she got an important call. “How is my baby girl doing today?” a man's voice sais. “Very good Daddy,” Julia responds with a bright smile on her face. “Everything is going great. Betty is having fun with her new playmate.” “That's great to hear baby girl.” Daddy tells Julia as a pleasant feeling runs down her body. “They haven't cared too much trouble with Betty right?” “No Daddy, they are a little stubborn but they are behaving for now,” Julia tells Daddy. “That's good. Make sure you train them right.” daddy tells her. “I will daddy, I promise I'll teach her everything she needs to know,” Julia tells Daddy. “I can't wait to meet her. Got to go, be a good girl for daddy, and teach her well.” Daddy tells Julia. “I will daddy, love you,” Julia replies as she hangs up. Another pleasant feeling rushes through her body as she lets out a girlish giggle. She peeks back into the kitchen and looks at Eric as he is looking at his diaper with a puzzled look. Julia bites her lip as she fantasizes what she was about to do to Eric to make him into the perfect little sissy for daddy.

As I loaded the last of my belongings into the back of my tiny hatchback, the past year of my life played before my eyes like a movie. It was a sad and humiliating movie, and one that I should’ve been able to predict the end of long before I did. In the beginning, there was Julie. Younger, prettier and smarter than me, I wasn’t sure what it was that she saw in me - even if I had plenty to see in her. I confessed early on, a mistake possibly, that I loved humiliation, and she sought to test that on a near daily basis. I’d come home from work to find my underwear in the trash, replaced with new lacy panties. Sex was mostly her pegging me when she wasn’t sitting on my face. Some days, she only sat on the sofa and watched me do housework, while I was naked or wearing only a thong. She would one day admit to me that she was seeing another man. I hadn’t the courage to stand up to her and either demand that she stop or to have just walked out the door. Instead, I nodded my head and asked if she still needed me. “Yes,” she assured me. “Very much so.” And so Matt would come into our lives soon after. In almost every way he was my superior, and I practically rolled over onto my back like a dog the first night we met. This was incredibly obvious to both he and Julie as well, and they wasted no time in exploiting it. Within an hour, my pants were around my ankles as I lay over Matt’s lap and he spanked me through my silky pink panties. Moments later, I’d taste his cock for the first time, as Julie coached my technique. This became the norm. I never considered myself to be a victim - I hadn’t made any effort to say no. I was their toy, and a willing participant to their whims. One night, weeks later, would further alter the norm, albeit accidentally. After Julie loaded a plug into my ass, she handed me over to Matt for a spanking. Intentional or not, I couldn’t say, but his hand had found the perfect rhythm as it struck the plug’s base, and I ended up climaxing...right into his lap. He was as disgusted as I was humiliated. “If this is going to be how it is,” he warned, “we’re going to have to do something about that.” I suspected that he and Julie talked over whatever the “something” was later that night, because the next day, Julie came home with some large shopping bags. “Matt thinks this is for the best,” she said. There was a hint of sympathy in her voice, but it was buried under layers of her own satisfaction. When she revealed the large thick adult diaper, I could have died right there. This opened up a new world of play for them. She’d plug me up, wrap me in a diaper, and hand me off to Matt; who would then beat on my ass until I made a “sticky” in my diaper. Then, I’d be left to sit on the floor in my diaper and watch as they fucked. But the new possibilities that diapers opened up weren’t lost on them either. It would only be a few days later that my panties had ended up in the trash, replaced with more diapers. “T-the bathroom door is locked,” I said to her one day. “Purposefully so,” she admitted with a shrug. “It’s kind of a waste to have you take off a diaper whenever you have to go to the toilet. They’re kind of ruined once you take them off. If you’re going to wear them, I think you’re just going to have to use them. Matt agrees, of course.” I had held out for as long as I could, but by the time Matt came to the apartment that night, I was on the brink of exploding. It had come at the worst possible time, with his cock in my mouth, that I finally released my piss into the diaper - flooding it with a loud rushing noise. Julie held my face on his cock while they laughed at my misfortune, and he’d later make a video on his phone while she changed my diaper after she had been sufficiently fucked. They began to make bets as to when I’d end up shitting myself. It was inevitable, and while neither of them were particularly keen on the idea of aiding in cleaning a dirty diaper, they were relishing the opportunity to mock what would be my most humiliating moment yet. The moment finally came, conveniently enough, while they fucked the next night. I had been moaning and groaning for most of the night with cramps, and despite their requests for me to just release it, I had been doing my best to hold on long enough that I could at least let it happen after he left for the night. I wasn’t so lucky, and my body gave up the fight. Without even thinking, I squatted down and let it all out, all within view of both of them as he plowed her from behind. They laughed and cheered, and were very vocal about my stench, but they didn’t stop what they were doing until they were finished. And this became the new normal. Matt moved in, and I was left to sleep on the couch. Matt brought an old kitchen table he had that was converted to a changing table, and after a few months of getting diapers changed on the regular, I had found myself losing the control I once had over my bladder and bowels - perhaps only made worse by the regular manipulation of my ass. I had been made into an overgrown toddler, living just to amuse Matt and Julie. But it was clear that they were tiring of me. I had become more of a chore than a guilty pleasure, and I wasn’t even being included in the bedroom as much as I had been. More and more frequently, I was finding myself humping the floor in a soggy diaper as my only means for getting off. The tipping point was coming, I knew it. Finally, one day Julie emerged from her bedroom wearing a tight dress, and through it I couldn’t help but notice something new...she had a baby bump. “Y-you’re pregnant?” I said. “I am. Took you long enough to notice,” she retorted. “W-when were you going to tell me?” “It’s not your concern, as you aren’t the father anyways.” My heart dropped and I was instantly crushed. I wondered when it had happened. Had I been there in the room and watched the time when Matt had implanted her? That night, when I had come to Julie asking for a diaper change, Matt approached me, grabbed me firmly by the shoulders, and shoved me to the ground. I was forced to sit in my mess of a diaper while looking up at him. “You know what’s up now, right?” Matt said to me. I nodded. “We’re not going to have two babies in the house. This is the end of the line for you.” It would all happen quickly after that. My belongings packed away. The bedroom, the bedroom that once belonged to me, was now locked and sealed off to me completely. Julie didn’t even help with the diapers anymore. She had no interest in them, or me. “But...you did this to me,” I pleaded with her while in a sopping wet diaper. “I can’t do this by myself. I...I don’t know what to do.” “It’s not my problem,” she said with a shrug. “Potty train yourself. Call your mother and see if she’s willing to do that again for you. Otherwise, get used to the diapers.” I was no longer needed - and worse - I had been replaced by an actual baby. Now, I closed the door to the hatchback and I got into the driver’s seat, noting that my diaper was wet. I didn’t even recall wetting it. Perhaps the issue was worse than I even knew. I didn’t have much of a plan at this point. My mom agreed that I could go live with her. She didn’t know about my newfound problem, of course, thought it was only a matter of time before she figured it out. That was probably going to be a little embarrassing, if not flat-out impossible to explain.

I'm new to the site and have really enjoyed reading the different threads and comments. I've always had a fascination with poop and have been fortunate enough in my life to have had a couple of partners who were either into poop or, indulged me. I'm happily on my own now and am really enjoying the freedom it gives me. I started by occasionally pooping my pants and then progressed to incontinence pants but found those a bit limited as they don't hold enough wee, and poo tends to squish past the edges and down my legs if I sit. So I have just ordered the biggest, baddest diapers I can find. I've thought a lot about why I like wetting and messing myself, and I think I know why. I have an incredibly stressful job and at heart I'm an introvert. I can do the people thing expected of me, but I find it exhausting. Then came out current woes of the world and I'm working from home. Wearing diapers and using them is really relaxing to me. The feel of a diaper is comforting and using them relaxes me. I can be in a meeting remotely, discussing corporate policy, changes needed to our behemoth IT systems, client outcomes or, staff issues and when it all starts getting too much, I just let that big load I've been holding back ease its way out into my diaper. I love the warm mess, I love that my voice doesn't change, or my facial expression if it's a video meeting. Nobody knows but me. Maybe it's a regression thing back to when my life was simpler or, maybe it's a big f you to all the self important, narcissistic dicks in my organisation. All I know is I'm swaddled, warm and feel safe. When I feel like that, all the other stuff is immaterial. Be interested in others thoughts.

Chapter II Jenna stood there as the almost-liquid mass began filling her underwear and pants. It was a miracle it didn’t fall out all the way to the floor, but she was not thinking about anything else but the fact that she just had an accident in front of Linda. She cried, avoiding eye contact with her, until, after what seemed like an eternity, it stopped. “Oh god. Did you just?” asked Linda. Jenna did not answer. She only cried. Linda did not think about it, she just took her bosses’ hand hold her close, minding not about the odor. “It’s okay sweety, don’t worry. It will be our secret” said Linda. Jenna didn’t know what to say, she just buried her face on the big breasts of her young assistant. With no one else on sight, Linda took Jenna in her arms, surprised by the weight of the older woman she kept on going till they were inside Jenna’s office. Jenna, still in shock, allowed herself to be clean by her assistant. Linda removed her boss’s clothes, took some tissues she had in her purse, and began cleaning as best as she could. She paid extra attention to the woman’s clit, as it was totally covered by her own poop. It took her ten minutes to properly clean it all, but once it was done, she gave Jenna a kiss in the forehead. “Do you have any spare clothes, sweety?” asked Linda. "Mmm?" Asked Jenna, confused. "Well, we can't let you walk around naked. Can’t we?" Jenna shook her head; still with teardrops over her cheeks. Linda left the room and closed the door. For the first time since the accident, she was alone and had to deal with her current situation. She could try something, call someone, do something, but she didn’t. She sat there waiting for her young assistant to get back. She felt totally incapable of dealing with it by herself. She was the boss, she should, what was wrong wither? Was all she thought. She heard Linda’s voice through the door. She was talking with someone about some clothes on the phone. The call didn’t last long, and just minutes later the young and stunning assistant came back. “That was Cassy. She says you were going to go out tonight. I told her what happened. So, she’s on her way with some clothes” she said “It might take a while though. Would you like to talk about it?” Jenna shook her head. She’s been stressing about not letting her daughter know about her night-time situation, and now she had to face her after disgracing herself in her own office’s hall. It couldn’t go worst than this, she thought. “Well, in that case, I have to go back to work. But call if you need anything. Okay?” said Linda. “No” said Jenna without thinking “Please, don’t go” Linda stood by the door. “Why?” Jenna did not answer. “Very well, I’ll leave then” “I’m scared,” said Jenna. What followed was the once elegant and sassy boss telling her assistant all about her nightly issues, as well as her battle with depression and all that the doctors had told her ever since her first breakdown. Linda, said nothing the entire time, she didn’t even pay attention to her boss’s naked body. She just listened carefully as she went on and one about her current situation. Another set of tears rushed from Jenna’s eyes. “It’s okay,” said Linda, pulling her boss closer to her and holding her in her arms. Jenna didn’t want the moment to end. It was the first time she felt like someone cared for her and listened. But her body needed to let go of something else. “I need to pee” said Jenna sobbing. “Oh, I don’t think the bathroom is open yet. But even if it were, you can’t walk around the office naked” Jenna thought about it and began sobbing some more. “Don’t worry, I think I have the solution. Wait for me here, I’ll be right back” And Linda left without giving Jenna any time to answer. ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Hey guys I'll be adding new chapters every two days as well as adding new stories. https://www.patreon.com/esmeeABDL

Chapter 8 One day, after DdiaperDDom had been exchanging emails with Mei-Lin for a week, she noticed something uniquely different about his emails. As a security-minded person, she had looked at the headers of his emails. That is equivalent to the route the mailman takes to deliver your letter. Early on, they were from a secure server in Estonia that masked his identity. Lately, he had become careless and didn't always use his proxy. Mei-Lin searched through the headers and determined it was coming from an IP address range she was familiar with. Ones registered to MIT. Her buddy, DdiaperDDom, was located somewhere on MIT's campus! Perhaps he was a student? What luck! Mei-Lin knew this wouldn't take too long to track down. She traced the IP through several routers and switches. She soon isolated it to the Chang Building. She went from searching for a needle in a haystack to searching for a red cherry in a sack of black beans. Upon further investigation, she noted the user responses corresponded to the gap between classes. It was from a dedicated system, not one of the library systems or a student with a roaming laptop. Using a bit of her old security skills, she ran a detection program against the system to fingerprint it. Mei-Lin didn't get a username or ID, but she got an ID number of the system itself. MIT had matching asset tags on all school-issued equipment. Now it would require a bit of legwork to track it down to the physical location. All the while Mei-Lin was sleuthing her way toward her quarry, she was increasing her domination of April with the tips she had learned. She directed the blonde to give her two oral orgasms before she diapered her. If April failed to make her mistress come soon enough, Mei-Lin would spank her the required 10 strokes with a hairbrush until her bottom was an angry shade of red and her lower lips dripping with desire. Mei-Lin knew April displeased her on purpose. She was happy to oblige. Afterward, Mei-Lin would diaper her and rub the blonde to a quick and blissful release before setting her face-first back between Mei-Lin's thighs to finish what she started. What a glorious tongue she possessed. The next morning, Mei-Lin let April out of her diaper with a kiss and sent her to the shower. After Mei-Lin showered, April requested some help with her PC again. She was having difficulty with a classroom attachment from her crush, the assistant professor. It was an easy fix. April merely needed to update her browser to support the newer file format. What jumped out at Mei-Lin was the IP address, the same IP address that Mei-Lin had been hunting for the last few days. Could it really be April's hopeless love interest, Raylin, was DDiaperDDom? She decided today was the day to track down her prey and confirm the identity. Mei-Lin had one class, then a free period before her next session. It was on the same side of campus as Chang Hall. It would not be far out of her way. With any luck, she would know the location and possibly the identity of her elusive online friend before the end of the day. If it was Raylin, things were going to become very interesting very quickly. Class was over and Mei-Lin entered the Chang Building to search around. She looked Raylin up in the office directory and found his office on the second floor. She walked up the steps and approached his office. The door was closed but not locked. He must be in class. A curious Mei-Lin entered the office. She noticed nothing that would give Raylin away as a diaper aficionado. She looked for the asset tag on the back of the system unit. There it was, a match for the one she was hunting. She sent a magic packet to the IP address from her phone to confirm. Magic packets are a way techs can wake up a sleeping computer remotely so they can perform maintenance. All Mei-Lin wanted for now was to confirm that Raylin's computer was her target system. His system came to life and the logon screen appeared. He sent the emails from this system. She had her man, or rather her next submissive. She hastily scribbled a message with a cartoonish diaper outline in the corner on a sticky pad. She signed it MzThistle and carefully hid it under his keyboard. She left the office as she had found it and closed the door behind her. She had a smile from ear to ear. It was her destiny to be the cat in this game. The mouse wouldn't know what hit him.

That's really awful, for the kid and the family. That said, it doesn't sound like a huge mystery to me... My mom worked with special needs kids for years. Judging from my time with those kids, it sounds a lot like severe autism. (I know they say in the article that it's not autism, but it certainly sounds like it... Not that I'm an expert.)

That... is probably the most tragic thing I have ever seen on this website.

I did not get the urinary cath for the test, I got it with the "open heart stuff: Cardiac Artery Bypass Graft. The Cardiologist said it would be a triple. When I came around, they said it was a qaud. I said "What is this: Buy 3 get one free". I was offered the choice of stents or CABG and told the stents would not do well. The interesting part of that was that the Cardiologist could do the stents but he could not do the bypass. I was and am still in very good shape with a strong heart muscle and no effects on the heart. I am the kind of person who likes to settle things for once and for all so I want for the biggie. I learned just how good sape I was in when I had the report read to my. I never even got to the angina stage. Although, given my choloesterol readings over the past 34 years, it did come as a shock to me. So now I've taken down Cancer (Follicular B-cell Lymphoma Stage III that was supposed to be recurrent and came back twice but has not been seen since 2005) and Cardio Vascular Disease (and in a walk-away). I'll probably get done in by a paper cut

First of all im sad to say with youre diagnose going on Hormones is NOT a good idea (and if you do PLEASE do it under the supervision of a cert doc ) and DONT self medicate. Second to me its obvious youre in a deep depression and again if you feel this bad you NEED to try to get some help dear (im both Severely Suicidal , Anxiety ,Depression so belive me i know what im talking about) I also understand how hard & impossible it must feel it must feel right now BUT you CANT just give up you HAVE to keep fighting and DONT listen to that voice in youre head saying whats the use ? Common get it over with then you`l be free and happy ,take the plunch. Thats only youre depression playing mind games with you . Have you tried the net ? or even in here (feel free to Pm me if you want il be youre friend so youre not alone anymore ) You need to try to get youre feelings under control thats step one (you under HRT with this feelings will be train wreck TRUST me on this as you need to have 101 mental control when starting this and during as well or you will go nuts . The Hormones will mess even more with youre head and increase the mental problems you already have ) Youre ONLY 26 dear you have most of youre life ahead of you so DONT give up on it. Become homeless will NOT help you in any way shape or form so lets scratch that stupid idea at once shall we ? I understand things is rough for you (been there since i was born and still at it ) BUT theres only ONE person that can change this to the better and thats YOU ! and i KNOW you CAN do this BUT it WILL take allot of hard work from youre side and willingness to get better . I take it youre in US and sadly things are compleatly up and down there at the moment but it will get better dear . Its just a matter of finding a way to cope with this trying times .

Great story Farah, and it illustrates a lot of what I like about pants pooping now. It reminded me in some ways of my own experience that I've shared before on some other sites. I've been meaning to try and get more involved here with my exploration of AB/DL stuffs, and I guess it feels pertinent to start with sharing a memory that ended up very influential for my interest in pants pooping. I think I pooped my pants twice as a kid, but only remember one when I was 5. I was upstairs in my house in the study, playing on the computer which was one of my favourite things to do. I was sat there on the chair in front of the computer, scooted right up to the edge of the seat as I often did when engrossed in my games, one hand on the mouse and the other holding the keyboard tray. I don't really remember the exact set of circumstances leading up to it, but I believed I needed the toilet but was ignoring it because I was playing my game. This was something I did a lot as a little kid so it sounds likely. In fact I was so absorbed in my game I think I was almost ignorant to how much I actually needed the toilet. It caught me very off guard, and I vividly remember being sat there and suddenly being hit by this really sudden realisation I was about to poop. It was like this foreboding 'its going to happen' as if I had no choice that ripped my attention away from the game, and almost right on cue I started to feel the tip of a poo coming out. My eyes widened and I remember staring into the middle distance at the desk with an expression like a deer caught in the headlights as I just suddenly realised it was coming out, thinking "Its going to happen!". I pushed my legs on the wooden slats between the chair legs, lifted my bottom a bit off the chair and hovered above it, staying like this with my shocked expression as a big very firm poop started to slide out into my pants, easing itself out, pressing into my briefs and starting to tent out the stretched material due to my semi-sitting position. It felt so surreal to be sitting there in front of the computer with a huge poo just slowly entering my pants, both due to the fact I was pooping my pants and also how completely off guard it caught me with my attention far away from toilet needs. When I was done I just hovered there in shock slightly, completely unsure what to do and just aware of the feeling of a big bump under my backside. The game was still running in front of me but I was completely taken away from it and just stayed there above the chair for a bit, looking about the room and processing the fact I had poo in my pants. I then remember hopping off the chair gingerely and then walking out of the room with a slight waddle, feeling the poo wobbling around underneath my bottom in my briefs as I moved. I made my way across the landing and sped up as I got towards the bathroom, making the load wobble and bounce even more as I did so, before getting just in front of the toilet where my memory just abruptly ends. I can't actually be sure if I was heading to the toilet to attempt to do something or if I was actually then going to make a turn to the left to go downstairs and tell my mum - I cant' speak for my mindset and only really remember what I was doing up to here. The memory stuck very strongly with me and although I wouldn't credit it as a 'trigger' or anything, the fact it stuck so strongly with me says a lot. Later on when I started to fantasie about pooping in my pants and doing it for fun when I was 12/13 this memory got greater significance to me, and I remember in my mid-teens even emulating this memory and acting it out so to speak, tapping into what happened and my mindset at the time. I didn't explore it much further and my interest in acting out the mindset or scenes like this dissipated until recently when I've started to consider AB/DL or adult kid stuff more. I've never really explored it in the same depth to my other kinks and feel it deserves more. Sometimes if I do pants poop for fun these days there is something very throwback about it that can return you to a past time. I still love firm loads like those in my memory, easier to cleanup and just gives me that feeling I like with the tenting and the heaviness. Soft loads are still fun but offer a different experience. Its this sort of thing I'm hoping to explore more and tap into hopefully!

As a bit of trivia, we never plan for a story to end. Sometimes we'll just be midscene, look up at each other, and know that it ended right there.

Hi ^.^ I'm new to

I was potty trained like just about everyone else. I specifically remember playing outside in the front yard one afternoon and the urge to potty hit me very strongly. I recall trying to hold it in with all my might, only to realize after a brief moment...that mother nature was going to win this battle. Thoughts of panic raced through my mind...this is really about to happen and I can't stop it. In my mind, I was screaming. "Noooooo!!!" Then I felt a massive load starting to peak in the rear side of my shorts. I tried desperately to clinch and maybe hold it long enough so I could hopefully make it to the front door and inside to the bathroom, but to no avail. I remained in a squatted position, looking in every direction with a feeling of helpless desperation, hoping noone would see the predicament I was in. My bowels emptied for what seemed like forever even though it was only for a brief moment. The poo pushed against my shorts as it pressed outward further and further...making a large teepee in the back of my shorts and I could feel the elastic waistband in my shorts stretching tighter and tighter against my abdomen as a massive load of poo was growing in the seat of my jogging shorts. After doing my business and making sure noone had noticed, I peered around my side and rotated my hips a bit...hoping my accident wasn't noticeable. My stomach sank as I got a glimpse...there was no hiding this...it was gigantic. I wondered to myself, "How am I going to make it inside to the bathroom without anyone noticing?" I quickly came to the realization that the deal was done and there was nothing I could do but take a walk of shame to the front door. I knew I could have called out to my parents for help, but I was too embarrassed. So I slowly waddled my way to the house...feeling the massive log of poo swing from left to right with each careful step I took. I finally made it inside to the restroom without anyone noticing as far as I knew. I cleaned up and carried on like nothing had happened. Only thing is....something did happen to me that day...something I repressed for years. As terrified as I was about messing myself that day, I specifically recall how good it also felt...just to let go...which I did once I realized I couldn't stop it from happening anyway. I never could have anticipated the feeling of comfort that came over me as my shorts filled uncontrollably as the teepee of poo in the back of the shorts stretched farther and farther. The waddle walk to the house felt surprisingly wonderful as well. Well life carried on normally for many years, but as I grew older, I started having fantasies about beautiful women restraining me and forcing me to poop myself in front of them and their friends as well. I imagined how they would giggle, point, and laugh at me....amused by my embarrassment. I have pooped myself many times over the years because for one, it feels good...both physically and mentally as well...the feeling of just letting go is addictive. This leads me to the second reason I enjoy it....humiliation. I realized a few years ago that I have a humiliation fetish that drives much of this....the emasculating affect it has on me is so enjoyable. I started messing myself years ago....doing so primarily in spandex shorts or undies because I could more easily watch in the mirror with delight as they stretched and were filled with massive loads of poo. Nowadays, I like using diapers....I love the crinkling sound as they fill and I can easily dispose of them. Diapers also satisfy my humiliation kink as well...I mean a grown person pooping themselves in diapers...very emasculating. Sorry this reply was so long, but that is my journey into being diapered. Not sure if I would wear diapers 24/7, but the thought of it has become increasingly enticing. Heck, I would love to wear an adult onesie and get a pacifier as well. Oh well...happy diapering to you! Sent from my SM-J727VPP using Tapatalk

48.) "Miss Cress." The woman led me through to the nurse's station. It was my fifth day of this treatment, and I still wasn't quite used to it. I put my back down on the table and felt my cheeks glow. "This will be our last day," Nurse Boots said. "Really?" "Truly. You're wearing without argument, and wetting three times per school day. I recommended to the school that you graduate out of the program, and your Mom agreed." Which meant a few things — it meant that Nurse Boots could not collect her between classes, and that she would not always be her nurse. “I’ve enjoyed our time together, though! And I hope you have, too." "It... got better," I admitted. She patted the front of my new diaper and handed me a lollipop, customary now, and she patted my back. "Am I really going three times a day...?" "You did yesterday." I only remembered once... I bit my lip. I'd have to talk to Mom about that... "That places you squarely average, if you're wondering. Some girls go less, and some more, but three is average for a girl, especially of your age range." And the program and ritual was designed to build that habit in particular, so a constant result was grounds for graduation out of the program and into the mainstream population. "Do you have a boyfriend who'll be changing you? Or will you still come to the nurse’s stations?" "I can do it myself," I said quietly, and the nurse shook her head. "Not for an entire semester." "...seriously?" "If you're caught changing yourself within fifteen weeks after the program, you're put back in. It's to ensure proper routine." "That's so stupid..." "Well, I agree with you there. But those are the rules." "I have a sister..." “A good option,” Nurse Boots assured her. “The nurses are always a good backup, too.” I nodded my head. “Thank you, I’ll keep that in mind.” Nurse Boots and I hugged and said our goodbyes, though I knew I’d see her many more times through the school years. It felt like the end of an era, sort of. All that fighting was finally over. Not just fighting this island and the people on it, but fighting a very special part of myself that I’d been denying for years. No, not diapers. Family. And love. “Hey!” Cora met Maisie outside the nurse’s office with a bright smile and a bouquet of hand-picked flowers. “Those are for me?” I asked with surprise. No one had ever bought me flowers before… “Yep! Part one of our first date! Or, I mean, I dunno if you think other things were dates, like the cubby, or ballet, or… but you said girlfriends do dates, right? So I planned one!” The surprise must have been obvious on my face. “What? Did I do it wrong?” “No, I… I just… okay. Um. Thank you. Um…” Wow, was I flustered. “Well let me tell you what I have planned!” She took my hand and led me down the halls of the school - classes had ended about five minutes ago - and out the front doors. “First, we’re going to get tea at that tea-house you hate.” “You are not off to a good start,” I sighed. Maybe she needed more time to understand the concept of dates… “Lemme finish! We’re going there because I know both those girls are working today - you know, the ones who made you wet yourself? Remember?” Oh, I remembered… “Well, you got that Purgatory Powder from your sister. So it’s about time we get some good use out of it!” My mouth hung open in astonishment. “Cora! You’re going to get in trouble!” “So? They deserve it! And it’ll be fun.” I grinned widely and wrapped my arm around Cora’s shoulder. We stepped in unison, which meant our diapers crinkled together in harmony. “Then, after that, we’re going to my house. And I set up the basement with a blanket fort and I borrowed a projector from my cousin in Lillikol Proper. And I got some movie reels, and I thought we could watch them? I know you’ve probably seen them all ‘cause they’re like from the 1980s, but you could tell me all about the actors and actresses and stuff?” She got a projector? Like, the ones the movie theaters had? How… what? “So we can just watch all the movies until we get too sleepy and then fall asleep in each others’ arms aaaaaand maybe kiss during the movies if there are boring parts. You can tell me when the boring parts are coming up. And I already told your mom that you’re staying the night.” “You thought of everything, didn’t you?” Honestly, I was kind of impressed! “Yep! I even got snacks - chips and pretzels, but I think you told me you don’t like pretzels? So I got these little ice cream squares… I’ll show you when we get to my house. And then maybe if we aren’t comfortable in the fort we could get up and sleep in my bed?” I wasn’t sure I had ever been so lucky in my entire life. No, that’s not true. I was absolutely sure. A mom and dad that cared about me, who nourished me, who did what was best for me. A sister who would tell me the way of the world, who would buy me carded stuff, who wanted to understand my budding sexuality. A next door neighbor who listened to what I had to say, even if it sounded crazy. And a girlfriend who would get revenge on some jerks at a tea-house and knew which snacks I didn’t like and wanted to kiss me all the time. It was unbelievable. If it wasn’t for the diaper around my hips, it may even be the perfect life. But even that wasn’t so bad. And it made me wonder… “I know you don’t really talk about diapers, and it’s kind of no one’s business,” I told Cora, “but… you find them cute? Or, uh… sexy?” Diapers and sexy do not belong in the same sentence! But I had grown to understand why this island thought so. “Uh. Well. Yes.” Cora blushed a little and bit her lip. “I really love when you wear Julienne’s, cause you waddle a bit. Like, you aren’t used to them. I can totally tell…” Really? Jeeze… I had only done it once or twice. “Well… maybe, after the movie, and before we go to bed…” I couldn’t believe I was going to say this. “…you could change my diaper?” Cora’s eyes lit up and every muscle in her body tensed up. I could see the excitement filling her up, like she might explode from the pressure. But she answered very calmly. “I would like that. If you do. I don’t want you to feel forced.” Aww! She was thinking about my feelings! That settled it. “Yes, I want that very much.” I leaned over and kissed her lips, with just enough enthusiasm to show her how serious I was. On second thought… maybe diapers weren’t a bad thing at all. Maybe they were supposed to be part of my perfect life all along. [End.] ----------------------- Thanks for reading! Full PDFs and ePubs are available on our Patreon! Stay tuned for a Lillikol FAQ!

Author's note: To get as much of the story in by the contest deadline of September 20, 2020, I'm accelerating my release schedule! Chapter 7 Over the next month, the dynamic between the girls solidified into a firm Domme and compliant submissive relationship. April did as she was told and in return Mei-Lin pleasured her in diapers almost every evening after her diapering. Mei-Lin would not allow April to pleasure her to climax until April was near her own climax, but Mei-Lin withheld her release until April was begging, pleading, offering anything to finish. Mei-Lin remained in full control. April's tongue was very talented and Mei-Lin was as addicted to April's tongue as April was to her mistress giving her diapered orgasms. It was a trivial task to condition April to cum only in her diapers. She soon became dependent on Mei-Lin for her diapered sexual releases. It was an easy progression for Mei-Lin to make every decision, large or small, for her pet. From her breakfast choice to what to wear, Mei-Lin told her plaything when and where. Despite the attention from Mei-Lin, April was still hopelessly crushing on her advisor, the assistant professor. Mei-Lin instructed the leggy blonde on how to carry herself, to walk confidently, holding her head up. She also controlled the blonde's diet, keeping her trim and skinny. Mei-Lin had April doing yoga with her and firmed up her legs, tummy and bottom. Still, the blonde girl would act up periodically, small bouts of rebellion and often over the most insignificant things. Once, she wanted lemonade instead of tea and threw a fit. This would always earn April a spanking. Mei-Lin had learned that 10 strokes was the sweet spot for April. Any less and she didn’t receive enough and would act up again. Any more and she was too sore to be playfully horny. After exactly 10 strokes, she was aroused, dripping and eager to please. Mei-Lin found a haircut and style that accented the blonde's cheekbones. The two went shopping and she dressed April in flattering colors and styles at Mei-Lin's expense, hoping to attract the assistant professor's desirable gaze. April finally told Mei-Lin the name of her hopeless romantic interest, Raylin Simpson. It wasn't only for April that Mei-Lin did these things. Every time the hopeless romantic came home, pining over Raylin, she was horny and eager to please Mei-Lin, who took advantage of it. Mei-Lin had April so horny that the blonde would lick her to orgasm at least once or twice while begging to explode in a diaper. Mei-Lin never let her toy experience an orgasm without a diaper and she thoroughly conditioned her to only desire her ecstasy while wrapped in a diaper. In the meantime, Mei-Lin had kept researching the various diaper fetish tendencies that April had exhibited. Several websites were prominent in her quest for understanding. She already knew her own proclivities towards domination and April was perfectly submissive. The intersection of kinks was stimulating with many possibilities. The forum Mei-Lin found that often had the answers and discussions that she was looking for, the intersection of BDSM with diapers, was Diapered Dungeon. Mei-Lin setup an anonymous email account through a proxy and joined the site so she could learn more. Her handle was MzThistle. It didn't take long before she started private message discussions with a like-minded person who went by the handle DdiaperDDom. She asked him about the different terminology, what AB, DL and ABDL stood for. He was most helpful and they communicated almost daily. She soon found her new online friend immensely enjoyed seeing pictures of diapered women being dominated. Mei-Lin had shared some images she had found on the web that she also liked. She imagined herself as the dominant one though her small size didn't lend itself to that fantasy. She gained trust with DdiaperDDom. They moved their conversation to email where the responses were quicker and more detailed. Mei-Lin divulged that she was working to be the dominant partner of her diapered submissive roommate. Spankings were an intergal part of the scene. DdiaperDDom wanted to know more and soon they were emailing several times a day as the two probed each other's minds for details they both craved. He even let slip that he would enjoy being on the diapered and submissive end of a dominant relationship. The revelation that her messaging friend also desired to server a mistress thrilled Mei-Lin. She dreamed of having another subject to play with, to diaper and spank. It would be heaven for her, but it was only a fantasy.

It's like a Ginger Bread House only made with tomato sauce and pepperoni!

I agree with you diaperjack101,, I love a nice firm poop myself. once it comes out its like you said a poogasm and I love em. I like driving in a messy diaper and hitting bumps to squish it all in my privates. Then get home shower up,, or take a nap depends on mood. mostly nap because it feels so good. I wondered too how people relax with a good messy diaper, and I am one of them..

46.) "Hey you know, if you wanna invite her over one day, the three of us could hang out..." His hand had taken Maisie’s and they'd just left the school grounds before that topic had come up. "I mean, I've never been with two girls before..." Such bullshit, the rumors around school was that he had four girls over calling him Daddy all at once one time! And here he was, playing the innocent naive schoolboy. "She isn't interested," I said sharply. "Actually, I'm not interested, either. I don't do that." But maybe I was doing that, now. After all, I was kissing one girl and one boy. "Yeah, that's cool. I'd rather you didn't kiss her anymore anyway, girl kisses are only for when you don't have a guy to kiss — they're like a consolation prize." The boy slid into the driver’s side of his cart and waited for his girlfriend to hop in as well. "I like kissing Cora..." He stared at me, still on the pavement, and I crossed my arms. "I thought you could kiss like, tons of girls, but just one guy. Isn't that the rule?" "Well, yeah, but..." "I mean, what about you? I haven't seen you in almost a week. Have you been kissing other people?" I wasn't sure what answer I was looking for. If he wasn't, I'd feel like shit. But if he was, I'd feel like shit... "Well... yeah, but you know, I can't just say no, can I? And you weren't around. But you're my girlfriend, so I was thinking about you when I kissed them, so that's kinda just the same as kissing you, right?" It wasn't a joke. Nope. It wasn't. He was being honest, truthful, and genuine — he saw absolutely no fault in the logic he'd just presented. "...I think about Cora when I kiss Cora." So we'd both been kissing around. What did that even make us...? "Where I'm from... we'd be cheating on each other. Me kissing other people. You kissing other people..." I didn't know how else to explain it. "It's only cheating if a girl kisses another boy. Like. Boys are allowed to kiss whatever girls they want, and so are girls. It's fair, you know? You know when we met, you talked about how you used to think boys and girls were the same and not different? Well, it's like that. It's like, boys and girls are both allowed to kiss lots of girls, so it's fair." He didn't like that she was kissing Cora, but he could push the issue another time... "...I don't think I want that." He just stared, like I'd said something stupid. I shook my head and looked down at my feet. I didn't want to kiss them both. It made my chest hurt. I didn't want it... "...would you... stop kissing everyone else, and just kiss me? If I stopped kissing other people, and just kissed you...?" "Well... I dunno, like.. that's not really fair, is it? Sometimes you're not around, and I wanna kiss other people, or a girl might wanna kiss me and she finally works up the courage to ask — I can't say no, can I? That’d be rude, and I'm a nice guy. Right? You agree with that, right? I'm a nice guy?" He didn't like where this was going, and he frowned, and kissed her, because kissing her would easily end this topic of conversation. His lips touched mine, but... I didn't feel the kiss. Just lips on lips. When he pulled away, I laughed. I really laughed. And he just stared, dumbfounded. "You're right." "I am..?" "Yeah... you are. Thing is, I wouldn't stop kissing Cora, either. I like her kisses. I like her kisses a lot..." Where did that leave me? "But Cora stopped kissing everyone else for me. We're... pillow something, or something..." Stupid Lillikol words. "And I think that's more commitment than I get with you. Or I can even offer you..." "What?" …what indeed. What was I trying to say... "I think... I wanna break up..." Now it was his turn to laugh, and it wasn't spiteful... it was amused. Like, a really funny joke. And then he realized she wasn't joking. "Babe... girls don't break up with me... seriously, do you know how many girls would wanna be you right now? I took a chance on you, when everybody else was laughing at you for being a Drab." He groaned and shook his head. "I don't believe how ungrateful you're being. You can't date Cora, she's a girl. She can't be your boyfriend..." "No, I don't think you can be my boyfriend. Thing is, words like that, boyfriend and girlfriend, they mean something where I'm from. Like, a commitment. That you only want to be with that person. Nobody else. I don't think I can say that about you. And you can't say that about me. Right?" "...well..." "I've given a lot of myself up this past week... and... that's something I want to keep. So I'm sorry. But... but I don't want to be together anymore." "...whatever." The boy shrugged and motioned with his head. "You're not coming over, so you should get out." The moment she did, he left. He didn't even look back at her, though it was hard to tell if he was angry, or upset, or hurt, or what. Regardless, he was kind of a jerk about it, and a few minutes later, Cora sheepishly peered her head out from behind a tree. "Pst...I hear you might need your pillow-sister right about now..." ----------------------- Thanks for reading! Please Like, Comment, and check us out on Patreon!

Come on, don’t do this now, you can hold it. I told myself as the urge to pee increased since lunchtime nearly 4 hours ago. If I had to guess, my bladder was half full right now. I could probably last till night time, but I really needed to find a way to sneak off to the bathroom as soon as posable. Since lunch ended, Betty has been dragging me all over the house just looking at different rooms. Fucking rich people and their big ass homes. “And this is Daddy’s room,” Betty tells me as she opens the door for me to look inside. It was an extra-large room that you would imagine any rich person to have. Besides making me envious that I couldn’t have such a fancy room, nothing remarkable could be said about it. “How are you two little girls doing?” Julia asked as she came out of nowhere and surprised me. “I’m not a little girl. I’m a big girl.” Betty tells her older sister. “She’s the little girl, she’s the baby.” I roll my eyes again. What the hell was wrong with this kid? I’m half certain she’s the one who needs the diapers. “That she is Betty, and as the baby, let’s check her.” Julia sais as she suddenly lids my skirt and cups the front of my diaper. “Hey! I shout and push the skirt back down and shove her hand away. “Looks like the baby is still clean.” Julia sais out loud. “Of course I am!” I shout annoyed. “Well, that won’t be too big a problem,” Julia comments with a smile that I felt uneasy from. “You girls enjoy exploring a bit more. I got dinner cooking right now.” Huh? But it roughly 5:00 PM dose that means dinner will be done around 6-6:30? Why so early? “Um, where should we go next?” Betty wondered out loud as she tried to think. “Why not the bathroom?” I suggested. It was somewhere we hadn't been too and I could really use one right about now. “That's a great idea!” Betty shouted and dragged me to the nearest bathroom to check out. The bathroom in this house was much bigger then I imagined. With a tub that could even fit my tall ass brother. “This is the tub, this is the sink, this is my toothbrush,” Betty was telling me as she pointed out all the different stuff. “And this is the potty. Don’t worry baby sis, one day you can use the potty.” I just glared at the tall brat. Every part of my body wanting to smack her with everything I had. But instead, I took a quick breath and smiled. “Hey, Betty, what’s that outside?” I asked and pointed out the door of the bathroom. “Huh, whats what?” Betty asked as she walked right out of the bathroom before I shut the door and locked it. “Hey!” I just started laughing behind the door with a big grin on my face. What a stupid kid. She was banging on the door and giggling the door handle while calling out baby. I ignored her and walked over to the toilet. “Finally,” I tell myself as I lift up my skirt and started to remove the tapes from the diaper The diaper lightly fell to the floor as I lifted up the toilet seat. However, before I could even go, the bathroom door swung open and an angry Julia marched her way in. “Hey! Im trying to use the toilet!” I shout while trying to cover myself. “Bad Baby!” Julia shouted before grabbing my arm. Within a moment, she had slammed the toilet seat back down, sat on it, and yanked me over her lap with my bare butt mooning Betty. Before I could even utter a single word, the sharp sting of a slap to my Butt made me yell out of pain! “You are a bad baby, you don’t lock yourself in a room,” Julia told me before smacking me again and making me yell again. “You are not ready for the big girl potty.” Once again she smacked me. “Nock it off you bitch!” I shout at her. Betty let out a gasp. “Such a potty mouth. Well, I have just the cure for that.” Julia tells me as I suddenly realize my mistake. “Betty, go get Mr.Love.” Betty suddenly ran off as I got a very bad feeling. “Just a few short hours and you are already being naughty.” Julia sais as she rubs my slightly red bottom. I began to squirm a little as she continued to just rub my butt and I knew whatever was coming would be bad. Soon I could hear feet running behind me as I tried to look back just as Betty was coming back into the bathroom. My eyes went wide as I saw the large wooden paddle with hearts on it get handed to Julia. “Oh fuck no!” I screamed and struggled to get away, but Julia held a tight grip onto my arm. “Oh, Mr.love is just going to love teaching you how to be a good baby girl.” Julia sais with a wicked smile. With one loud smack, I screamed out in pain as tears were already forming in my eyes. As Julia removed Mr.love from my butt, a heart-shaped mark was left behind. Though Julia would make sure it wasn’t the only one. Within moments she was spanking me hard with the wooden paddle. With every sharp blow to my reddening butt, I went from tearing up, to pleading for it to stop, to outright bawling my eyes out begging for it to stop. “Betty, take this into the baby’s room. You know where to put it.” Julia tells betty who nods and takes the paddle to the baby’s room. As soon as Betty leaves Julia lifts me up and looks at my weak sniveling face as im trying my hardest to wipe away the tears and snot. “I hope the baby has learned her lesson.” Julia sais as I nod in response. Not noticing her pick my diaper off the floor and tape it back onto me. Before I could do anything, Julia suddenly picks me up and began carrying me out of the bathroom. My last look inside was of the toilet I just barely missed using. I yelped in pain as Julia sat me in my highchair and strapped me in. “Aww, but I wanted to play with the baby more.” Betty wined. “Im sorry betty, but the baby is in time out. Maybe after diner if she is good.” Julia tells betty. “Ok, im going to go watch tv,” Betty tells her older sister before running off somewhere. Im forced to snivel and sit uncomfortably in the high chair while Julia cooks. Even with the extra padding from the diaper my butt felt red hot and stung with even the slightest of movements. To make things worse, my bladder was filling more and more. As dinner grew closer and closer I could only whimper as trying to hold my filling bladder was casing me to squirm, which made my butt hurt more and more. “Betty, dinner!” Julia called as she sat a plate of chicken, mashed potatoes, vegetables, and a roll onto the table. I on the other hand was given more plastic bowls. One with more green goop, one with mashed potatoes, and one with shredded up chicken. This time while Betty ate her dinner, Julia was the one to spoon-feed me the mush before letting me eat the chicken with my hands. As I was eating Julia noticed me squirming in my chair and using one hand to hold myself. Once we were done eating, Betty took her plate to the sink before running back over. “Can the baby play now?” Betty asked excitedly. “That depends on the baby,” Julia tells her before looking at me. “Are you going to be a good baby?” “Y-Yes,” I tell her. “Ok, then prove it?” Julia tells me as she smirks and sits back in her chair. “Show Betty what a good baby you can be.” “H-how?” I asked confused. “Good babies use their diapers,” Julia tells me. “Ya! Good babies use their diapers!” Betty mimicked. “N-no, I can't, i.” I start to tell Julia but she cut me off. “Betty, I think the baby might need another lesson with Mr.love,” Julia tells betty as my eyes go wide. In just a moment, the two of them could hear a loud hissing sound coming from me as both girls took a peek under the highchair and got a good look at my diaper. They watched as the diaper expanded and turned yellow as is absorbed everything. I couldn’t help but let out a slight moan of relief as my full bladder emptied into the diaper. “I think the baby is enjoying using her diaper.” Julia sais with a giggle as betty starts laughing too. When it was all over, the sudden rush of shame hit me all at once. Did I really just piss myself just now? Did I really just fill a baby diaper? Oh god, what is wrong with me? As those thoughts rushed through my mind, Julia released me from the highchair and cupped the swelling pee filled diaper I was waring. “Such a good girl.” Julia prased me. “And since you enjoyed it so much, you can stay in it while playing with Betty while I clean the kitchen.” I decided not to say anything back. Who knows what would happen if I did. So as Betty took my hand, I slowly waddled along with her as my piss filled diaper swayed side to side. ****************** Julia took a small break from cleaning to go check on the girls. She peeked into the baby's room to see Betty having fun playing with the toys while Sissy looked discussed sitting in his own piss and half-heartedly moved around some toys. Julia got out her phone and took a qwick pic. Then started texting Daddy. Julia: Hi daddy, ^W^ just wanted to let you know things are going perfectly! Sissy needed to be introduced to mr.love, but everything else has goon great. Sissy even wet her diaper. Daddy: that’s good to here. That’s just the first step.” Julia: yep next step is a messy diaper. Then the real fun can begin.” Daddy: dont break them too soon kitten, enjoy your fun. Julia: I will daddy, I will. ^W^ Love you.

She found my diapers a few times as well as pacifiers and bottles. One day she asked why and I just came clean. That was a long long time ago.

Chapter 20: I awoke sometime in the middle of the night, it was still dark outside and the birds had yet to start singing, the house was covered in complete silence. Except from some serious rumbling coming from my stomach and bowels, which was closely followed by some tight cramps. I noticed my pacifier missing from between my lips and soon found my hands rummaging around the bed, between the sheet and under my pillow, where I finally found my trusty comforter and slid it back in place, where it belonged. Another rumble echoed through my darkened bedroom, followed by another cramp shooting through my stomach. I could feel the thick nighttime diaper, warm, slightly soaked and held firmly against my crotch by the warm fuzzy onesie. Another cramp was followed by another loud rumble and a huge wet fart which managed to escape from my bowels. I sucked harder on my dummy, while staring into the blank dark space of my bedroom ceiling. A sudden spurt of urine escaped into the already soaked padding of my diaper, accompanied by another runny, wet fart as my bowels passed even more gas. I felt myself slowly bent my knees, pulling them closer to my chest, making my big, diapered butt slowly roll off the mattress, as another slight cramp hit my gut and the smell of another fart spread around the air of my bedroom. Another gush of pee hit the padding of my diaper, as I gave my dummy a few gentle sucks, before my bowels finally let loose and a soft, runny mush started oozing into the back of my diaper and due to the onesie holding my padding in place, started spreading up the back and down between my legs, as I laid motionless in my bed, with my bum slightly in the air, feeling my bowels and stomach empty itself completely into my thick and already soggy nighttime diaper, as I continued to gently suck my dummy, feeling a small string of drool escape between my lips and the plastic shield and roll down my right cheek, as my bowels finally settled and the cramps came to a hold. I laid motionless for a minute, feeling the wet, sticky mess all over my bum and between my legs, as my hands slowly found their way under the covers and started feeling their way around the edge of the onesie finding it completely dry and clean, meaning the diaper had done its job. I let out a small giggle, as my hands brushed over every inch of my diaper area, feeling the warm mush squish around inside. I giggled once more, as another string of spit escaped my lips and ran down the side of my face and onto the pillow. I stretched my legs, allowing my messy bum to hit the mattress, feeling the warm squishy feeling as it did. The smell wasn’t that bad, my diaper felt warm and soft and I wasn’t afraid of leaking or making a mess. As I was laying there in the dark, my pacifier firmly planted between my lips, my warm, soaked and messy diaper securely held in place, by my soft onesie, I truly did not have a care in the world, as my eyes started getting heavy and I drifted back to sleep, another spurt of urine splashed into my drenched nappy. The next time my eyes opened, the sun was shining through the bedroom window, signaling morning had arrived. I recalled my actions from the night before, as I slowly sat up in my bed, my pacifier surprisingly still firmly planted in my mouth and bobbing up and down with every suckled. The smell reminded me of the state of my diaper, as I felt it stick to my bum and crotch with every slight move. The once warm, mushy mess had turned cold and clammy during the night, but a quick inspection with my hands revealed no leaks. I heard the microwave beep in the kitchen and glass and cutlery moving around, signaling the Mom was almost done preparing breakfast. I swung my legs off the side of my bed, planting my feet on the floor and with a slight struggle managed to find my balance, despite the super thick, heavy and messy diaper sagging low between my legs. Had it not been for the onesie it would have surely fallen right off my hips, as the weight would have torn the tapes in pieces. I toddled my way out the bedroom and headed for the kitchen, entering just as Mom placed my bowl of oatmeal on the table. “Morning, Mommy.” I managed to mumble under the shield of my dummy, which was still bobbing up and down between my lips. She smiled and greeted me back. “Morning, Honey. Did you slee-Oh my.” She cut herself off midsentence, as she spotted my diaper butt sagging low behind me. “Oh, look at you.” She made her way around table and took a knee next to me, running her hand down my back and over the onesie and my messy bum. “Did you do that, during the night?” I giggled around my rubber nipple, as she gave my butt a gentle squish. “You’re a very messy, baby. You know that.” She ran her finger around the edge of the onesie and the legs bands of the diaper. “Hmmm, no leaks. I’ll think you’ll manage until after breakfast. Take a seat, baby.” She placed her hands on my back and guided me to my chair at the table. I felt the sticky mess in my diaper splatter even more around, as I took my seat and started digging into my breakfast. I was making quick work of the oatmeal this morning, feeling rather hungry and famished and was quickly making way towards the bottom of the bowl. In-between shoveling food into my mouth, I felt several small spurt of urine escape into the soaked and drenched padding of my diaper, but truly did not care at all, I was far too busy filling my empty stomach, making sure to take big gulps of milk in-between large spoonful’s of oatmeal. As the last spoonful of oats entered my mouth, I made sure to chuck down the last drops of milk, washing it all down and to my surprise and without strain finished off with a loud burp, signaling that I was completely topped off and unable to consume a single drop more. Mom chuckled and as she made her way up from behind me and proceed to run a wet cloth across my mouth and cheeks, wiping away a bit of splattered oatmeal, that seemed to have missed its target during my feeding frenzy. “You were a hungry boy this morning, weren’t.” She proclaimed once again running the wet cloth across my face, wiping away the remaining bits and pieces. “But its understandably. Judging by the size and smell of that diaper, your stomach must have been completely empty when you got up.” She removed the bowl, glass and cutlery, while silently chuckling to herself. I pushed my chair away from the table and started heading for the living room, but was quickly caught off. “Where do you think, you’re going?” I turned around, spotting her with her arms cross. “Uhm, to watch TV.” I announced. “Oh no you don’t. Somebody is in desperate need of a bath and a clean tushy.” I frowned, I wanted to go watch TV, but also knew that Mom was right. My diaper was almost forcing the snaps of the onesie to come undone and to anyone but me, the stench must have been damn near unbearable, so I followed Mom to the bathroom and soon found myself getting a long warm bubble bath.

hi all i am a dwarf so i look fully like a 3 yo. no joke my Bladder is the size of a 3 yo i have all baby teeth https://www.healthline.com/health/adult-with-baby-teeth#definition i missed fully out on puberty https://www.cracked.com/personal-experiences-1852-6-awful-ways-life-changes-when-you-never-go-through-puberty.html and i have asd r Autism spectrum disorder i love paw patrol

Chapter 4: Allison stared up towards the clock seeing it getting closer and closer to 9 pm knowing James would be home soon. She stared into the playpen watching Mary as she bounced up and down inside. She couldn't figure out what was going on not understanding why Mary had given in so easily or why she all of a sudden was acting like a complete infant. She had changed her diaper twice in the last hour and every time she had changed her it was like Mary suddenly turned into a confused adult and once she was changed into a fresh diaper she turned into a little baby. She couldn't understand what was going on and knew this had to be some kind of trick she was playing on her. She chuckled staring into the playpen seeing her charge laying on her stomach with her thick diaper spread out on full display. She noticed the tiredness in her eyes and wondered if all of this was making her tired and really wondered if this really was a trick or Mary had some secret adult baby fetish that she had never told her about. Allison pulled out her phone seeing she didn't have any missed calls and thought about what James could be up to, knowing that she was more than ready for this joke to be over with. Maybe when he got home she could get to the bottom of this whole baby thing Mary was doing. She stared back over to the playpen seeing Mary's hand rubbing the front of her diaper and suddenly knew this had to be some joke she was playing and had caught her playing with her diaper. "The little baby likes to play with her diaper huh?" Allison stared in the baby's eyes seeing her completely zoned out and picked the baby up. She walked over to the couch cooing at her baby friend saying, "Mommy's going to feed you some num nums!" Allison stared confused seeing her friend completely still zoned out and wondered what was going on. She was going to break the baby out of her one way or another. "Let's get this dress off you baby so we don't get it all dirty!" She pulled the dress off the baby leaving her completely nude except the thick diaper between her legs noticing that Mary's hand was still pressing down in her crotch and wondered if she was getting off on this. She placed the baby down into her lap and proceeded to take off her shirt revealing her large perky D cups in front of her friends face and grabbed her hand releasing it from her crotch saying, "That's enough of that little one, Mommy wants to feed you!" Allison pulled the pacifier from the baby's mouth, quickly replacing it with her large nipple, and instantly felt Mary latch onto her breast, suckling on it like a woman possessed. She stared in disbelief feeling her breast being suckled by her friend and started to feel herself becoming wet from excitement. She stared down at her friend's diaper, seeing her hand once again rubbing the outside shell of the large plastic diaper and placed her own hand on top of it as well, rubbing it back and forth. She felt the wet garment, noticing that it was soaked beyond belief and realized just how wet and turned on the baby really was. She felt her right breast beginning to become a little sore and pulled the baby's head back and switched over to the other one instantly feeling the suckling continued. She felt herself becoming excited again and stared back down at the diaper seeing her hand rubbing even harder. She bit her lip and placed her hand down the front of the diaper sticking her fingers into the baby's soaked cunt. She felt her hand having a tougher time getting movement and yanked the diaper off and continued finger fucking the baby while she suckled on her large breast. Mary's mind was so horny and filled with ecstasy she suddenly felt herself being fucked and didn't care what was between her lips as she orgasmed loudly with an ear piercing shout. Unbeknownst to the two women, the front door was opening and there stood Mary's husband. Allison felt her nipple being released and stared up seeing James with Amber on his hip with a confused look across his face. Mary was beginning to calm herself down and finally opened up her eyes wondering what was going on to see a pair of large tits between her eyes. She suddenly realized what was between her lips and wondered to herself why she couldn't remember anything and turned her head to see James carrying her daughter with a large baby bed right beside them. Allison broke the confused silence and asked James, "Umm, how was the party?" James smiled, "It was actually a lot of fun, I informed my boss of my new adoption and they gave me this wonderful new bassinet for our new little Mary." Mary shook her head and tried to get up, but suddenly felt herself being overpowered and being carried over towards the large baby bed. "James please!" Allison smiled asking, "James can you grab me a fresh diaper so we can get her dressed for the night?" James walked over and smiled down at his wife saying, "absolutely, now we can finally start a family with our two little twins here." Mary felt tears rolling down her cheeks from her eyes and shook herself, trying to get free, but suddenly heard giggling and opened her eyes to see both Allison and James laughing at her. "Wh..a..t's so funny?" James chuckled saying, "I got you!" Allison shook her head saying, "Mary this was his idea, I am so sorry for getting all serious on you." Mary felt herself being lowered onto her feet and shook her head in anger not believing both of them would do such a thing and stormed off to the bathroom. "How about you get Amber in bed and I will go and talk to her." James nodded saying, "that's a good idea, we don't need her killing us in our sleep tonight." Mary was washing her face in the bathroom when she suddenly looked up to see Allison topless right beside her. "What do you want?" Allison pleaded and spoke asking, "Can we talk? Please?" Mary noticed the upset look on her friend's face and sighed. "Fine...talk" Allison grabbed her friends hand and ushered her back into the living room and over to the couch. "I am sorry ok, I got a little carried away." Mary stared scared, still afraid of Allison and spoke saying, "You hurt me." Allison nodded her head saying, "I know, I just thought you were enjoying yourself." "Why would you think that?" Allison stared confused saying, "Everytime I had you in diapers I couldn't keep you from getting off in them." Mary stared at her with a confused look on her face. "I don't remember that...I actually don't remember a lot of things...." Allison smiled. "I think you remember everything and are simply too embarrassed to admit you liked it." Mary shook her head. "Allison that's crazy, all I remember is the spanking an...Mpfh!" "And being mommy's little baby?" Allison watched as Mary laid on her back and suddenly wondered to herself, 'could I have really done that?' She reached into her diaper bag pulling out a spare diaper, changing supplies, and 2 bottles. She stared at the bottle of suppositories and then at the other one. It was a bottle she was given from the baby hotel that was used for patients in training to get them used to being babies. She pulled the lid off the bottle and stared inside seeing the large pill and noticed how similar they looked to the suppository only bigger and now realized what was happening to Mary. She knew every time a pacifier or her thumb was stuck between her lips all she would know is to be a baby and everytime she wore a diaper she would enjoy herself. She stared up at the stairs seeing James hadn't come down yet and then over to the bassinet shrugging her shoulders thinking to herself, "James did say that he wanted me to make her Amber's twin..." Happy Halloween

Adult kid is perfect for me and I'm glad I found it here as i've not seen in anywhere else. It's a perfect description for returning to an exciting yet safe time, asexually. Old enough to talk and even be interesting, young enough to be eager to please and intensely curious is how I would describe myself. The toys for age 8 are interesting, transitioning from simpler things like legos and blocks to motorized and electronic devices. Old enough to be punished. And definitely still young enough to wet my trainers.

Chapter 2: Mary sat staring off into space for a second asking herself if this was really happening. She looked towards her daughter seeing Amber playing with a large over grown teddy bear and realized James would be getting home any minute and she needed to start acting like she was no different from her own daughter. She stared down seeing the large baby bottle that Allison had left her and picked the bottle up placing it between her lips. She slowly suckled on the bottle feeling a rush of apple juice feel the inside her mouth and wasn't ready for so much as she pulled the nipple from her mouth sending the liquid directly on to her crotch. She took a breathe for a second and reinserted the bottle between her lips getting the rhythm of the bottle as she laid her head down getting herself relaxed. James pulled his car into the driveway and stared down at the clock seeing he was running late and hopped Mary would already be dressed. He quickly opened his door and head towards the front door needing to quickly put on his costume and get to the party. James opened the front door and stared around the large home saying, "Mary I'm home!" Mary lifted her head up and saw her husband standing at the front door wondering if he had noticed her yet and watched as he headed up the stairs. She turned her head seeing her daughter laying right beside her suckling the pacifier between her lips and smiling at her. She lifted her head up trying to find the babbler that Allison had given her and saw it between her legs. She tried to pull herself up, but the diaper between her legs was allowing her to do much of anything. She grabbed the mesh railing of the playpen wall and realized she was getting some tension as she pulled herself into a sitting position and grabbed the large pacifier and placed it between her lips. "Mary! Where are you?! We have to go!" Mary eyes went wide hearing her husbands voice as she suckled on the pacifier and laid back down wondering to herself if she could really pull this off. She heard footsteps walking down the staircase and knew everything she had planned was about to become into action. James stared around the room wondering where his wife could be and heard the sound of soft crinkling and stared over at the playpen seeing his baby girl laying down in the playpen. "Oh is daddy's little gir...What the!" Mary tried her best to stare out in space and act like the best little baby she could, but she couldn't help but laugh inside seeing her husbands shocked reaction. James stared confused seeing two twin baby girls laying inside the playpen and wanted to know what was going on. He looked up around the room trying to figure out where his wife was when he looked down to see a diaper bag with his wife's purse and phone inside and suddenly realized what was going on. "Mary!? why are you dressed like our daughter?" James stared waiting but nothing from either one of them and suddenly felt a buzz in his pocket and pulled out his phone realizing his boss was texting asking him how long he was going to be. James stared back down and was starting to get very upset and spoke saying, "Mary enough of this! we need to get to the party! The joke is over you got me!" Mary continued to lay back and stare off into space acting like the best baby she possibly could. James new his wife was trying to get even and knew he didn't have time and tried his best to tell them apart. He couldn't believe she had gone to such links seeing them both wearing matching baby dress, tights, mary janes, and huge frilly bonnets when his eye caught a soaked stain on one of the babies tights and realized he had figured it out. James quickly scooped up who he was assuming was Mary knowing there was no way his wife would actually use a diaper. He stared at the baby on his hip saying, "Since you want to try and trick me you can spend the car ride to the party with that babbler between your lips." Mary couldn't believe this was working and watched as her husband quickly walked out the front door and closed it behind him. She sat there for a couple of minutes wondering if she had really pulled this off. She stared up at the lock seeing it had been 15 minutes knowing James was gone and she had won. She grabbed the side of the mesh playpen and pulled herself into a sitting position knowing Allison would be here soon and wanted to get undressed and into something more age appropriate. She pulled up her dress and revealed the thick diaper between her legs knowing she was ready to get back to her normal big girl panties. She pulled the tights down from over the large diaper and grabbed at the tape tabs and pulled as hard as she could, but nothing. The tape tabs weren't coming off and realized she was stuck wearing the diaper until Allison showed up. She reached for the pacifier between her lips next and tried to pull it out as well, but realized just like the diaper there was no use. The baby hotel designed this items so only adults could remove them and for the time being she was just a baby woman waiting for her babysitter to arrive. Allison parked her car into her friends parking lot and wondered to herself if Mary was able to pull it off. She grabbed her purse and noticed the sound of buzzing come from inside and realized her phone was ringing. She pulled the phone out and almost giggled seeing the name James was calling her. "Hello!" "Allison it's James I am guessing you know why I am calling you." "Oh Hello James, Why would I know why you were calling?" "Allison you can cut the crap! I am sitting here in my company's parking lot having to change my daughters dirty diaper" said James. Allison laughed and asked, "How can I help you James?" "How would you like to make double tonight?" Allison chuckled asking, "What do you need me to do?" Mary made herself occupied and played with some of the toys inside the playpen wondering where Allison could be. She picked up a baby rattle and started to shake it when she heard the sound of the front door opening and closing. She turned around to see Allison walking inside with a large diaper bag on her shoulders. She waved her hand over at her friend trying to get her attention and noticed her smiling and headed right towards. Allison stared down at her friend in the playpen saying, "There's my favorite little baby girl!" Mary stared confused at her friend wondering to herself if she thought she was Amber. She suddenly felt herself being picked up and pulled out of the playpen as Allison carried her towards the couch. Allison placed the baby on her knee and started to coo at her saying, "Who's my adorable little baby! Yes you are! Yes you are!" Mary shook her head and pointed towards her pacifier trying to get her friends attention. Allison smiled and spoke asking, "Does the baby want to tell mommy something?" Mary stared confused and nodded wondering why she had referred to herself as mommy. Allison pulled the pacifier from the adult baby's lips asking, "What is it baby?" "Allison I'm not Amber!" Allison chuckled saying, "I know silly! and now mommy has two beautiful twin baby girls to take care of." Mary stared confused and spoke saying, "Allison I am not a bab..MpfH!" Mary tried to push away from her friend, but it was no use Allison over powered the adult baby. "Were not having any of that! I see mommy needs to show you who's in charge!" Mary felt herself being placed on her stomach over the woman's knee and suddenly felt the back of her diaper being pulled down. Allison yanked the thick diaper off her baby leaving her bottom completely exposed. She lifted her hand high in the air and slammed it down as hard as she could. "Slap!" "Slap!" "Slap!" "MPFH!" Mary felt tears beginning to roll down her face and suddenly felt her pacifier being pulled from her lips. "Please stop!" Allison stared down at the defeated baby woman asking, "Who's in charge!?" Mary spoke quickly saying, "you are!" "Whats my name?" asked Allison. "Mommy!"

Want even more diaper girl content? What about more mommy stories? For only $10, you can subscribe to my Patreon and get access to tons of different types of stories. Whether you are looking for diaper girl, diaper boy, mommy, or daddy stories, my Parteon has you covered! Heck, even chapter 6 of this very story is currently up. If you wanna read some great stories, consider subscribing Patreon.com/thatdaddyfellow __________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________ Chapter 5 Each tape pulled off of the landing zone of my plastic backed underwear rang out like a gunshot in my ears. All I could do was focus all my energy into snuggling Charlie as the second tape was yanked off. The last two adhesive strips holding the diaper on my tiny frame came off in no time at all. Why couldn’t mommy just slow it down a little bit? Plus, having Doctor Maddi and Nurse Jessica watching the whole time didn’t help matters at all. “Remember baby girl, mommy is doing this to make sure you are healthy. We want your tummy to feel good, not filled up with yucky stuff” Kelsey tried to reassure me. I could hear the wavering in her voice though, feeling the nervous tension coming from her made it that much worse for me. “Alright Kelsey, if you could flip little Katie onto her stomach, we can get the procedure started” Jessica instructed mommy as if I wasn’t even in the room. It made sense though, that’s how I have been treated all day. “Here we go baby girl” the woman I call mommy cooed to me as she slowly rolled me over. With my bare bottom exposed, I was just glad the “adults” in the room couldn’t see my face. It looked like every ounce of blood had gone from circulating through my body up to my face. Try as I might, I couldn’t even stop a single tear from running down my cheek. “Okay Katie” doctor Maddi talked to me with the tone of a parent trying to reassure their child everything was going to be ok “Miss Jessica is gonna put a little tube in your tushy. It will feel just like when your mommy takes your temperature. It also might feel a little uncomfortable. If things start to hurt a lot, let me or Miss Jessica know right away ok?” I nursed on my pacifier that much faster now that it was the moment of truth. As mommy walked in front of me to comfort me when it was happening, I felt the cold gloves the nurse was wearing slightly separate my butt cheeks. Once the nozzle went in, I had to do all I could to stop myself from crying. The only thing that came out of my mouth was a whimpered “mommy” from behind my pacifier. My girlfriend reassures me “It’s ok baby girl, you are doing so good!” as she ran her fingers through my hair. That definitely helped me calm down a tiny bit and focus on something other than the tube in my bottom. At least until the fluid started rushing in. “Holy shit” was all that I could think, almost loud enough to have it shoot out of my head so mommy could hear it. I mean, I have seen other littles on social media getting enemas and it didn’t look too terribly bad. Well, as not bad as sticking a tube up your bottom so you would poop a lot as it could be at least. It felt like there was a water balloon in my stomach and it was about to burst! How could anybody possibly enjoy this? Seeing me wince when the mixture flowed into my bottom made my mommy a little worried, I could see it on her face. She worried about me all the time, she was a mommy after all. Even though this enema wasn’t something I really wanted to do, I know my girlfriend wants nothing but the best for me. “It’s ok baby girl, it’s almost over” she reassured me, rubbing my back as she looked back at the doctor and nurse. I’m assuming she was glazing to see how much of the enema was left. A smile and kiss on my forehead when her gaze turned back to me put the tiniest smile on my face. Even when times are not the best, I know Kelsey will be there by my side. “Just a couple more seconds little miss Katie” I could hear nurse Jessica announce as I felt her cold, gloved hands. One was placed on my right butt cheek and the other was at the base of the nozzle. After what felt like 3 minutes, she pulled the end out and gave a light tap to my bottom. “Now little one” Maddi instructed, the sing song voice of hers still bouncy as ever “I need you to hold in your poopies until we get you back in a fresh dipey. Can you do that for me and your mommy?” Of course I could, she does know I’m not an actual baby right? As if to mock me, however, my stomach felt like it kicked me. As I wiggled due to the sudden slight pain, the contents of my stomach shifted with it. God, this is horrible! Why do people do this for fun?!? As slow as I can, I maneuver my way onto my back and moan behind the pacifier “dipey pwease!” “Don’t worry baby girl, mommy is here with a fresh diaper” she announced to me and, like lightning, she was in front of me with a fresh diaper. Mommy always was fast with diaper changes when she needed to be. The fastest hands in the west as far as I was concerned. “And done” she called out, almost bragging to Jessica and Maddi. I barely heard or felt anything during the change, however, because all I wanted to concentrate on was making sure I didn't let everything out before I was taped up. I shifted as quickly as I could onto my knees, the crinkling of the plastic on the table below me matched that of my puffy padding. As soon as my back was straight, my tummy couldn’t take it anymore and wanted to be empty. I had no say in the matter. A shiver went down my spine as the mess fell out of my bottom and into the fluffy padding of the previously white diaper. At this point, all I could do was sit there and try to hold back tears. Any second now, I am expecting the contents of my stomach to leak out of the quickly filling diaper and spill out onto the examination table. After a half minute of more of the same, there was no leakage at all. Wow, mommy really does pick out the best diapers! “Okay, I think it’s ov…” my brain tells me before my bowels cut in and bring on a second wave. My god, is it ever going to end? For the first time since all this started happening, I look down at the brown diaper sagging between my thighs. It was just a disaster down there. I do not envy whoever is going to have to change me after this. Also, part of me is kind of surprised that the tapes haven’t given out under the weight of the enema. I picked Charlie up and gave him a big hug as I felt what had to be the last of my stomach contents. My eyes went from my stuffie to my demolished padding and then over to my mommy. A big smile on her face, I could tell she was proud of me. For what, I’m not quite sure, but she was looking at me like I just finished running the Boston Marathon. “You did such an amazing job sweetheart, mommy is so proud of you” my amazing girlfriend cooed, putting so much syrup in her tone I expected an order of pancakes to come out of her mouth. However, right now, I could use any encouragement I could get. “Does your tummy feel better? It looks like it should be pretty much empty now” doctor Maddi asked, walking over to me and looking at the ticking time bomb that was my messy diaper. “Like your mommy said, you did a great job!” While praise was nice, the thing I wanted more than anything else was to get out of this Pamper. “Mommy, change my dipey?” I asked, giving her puppy dog eyes to sweeten the deal. “I wish I could baby girl, but not yet,” she replied. My jaw hit the table below my knees.

Most of the time before going to bed I'm placed into a diaper after bathtime and then palced into a onsie. It makes it easier for my wide to check on my diaper. It is more comfortable.

Chapter Two Lucas held tight to the handle as the tram slowed. The magnetic braking was fast and efficient, but it was hardly a gentle stop, and he’d stumbled more than a couple times from lack of care during his first days on the public rail. His mind was still on the scene at the club. On that girl. She’d shown up, ready to rip his clothes off and take him right there on the bartop. Then she got in a fight with colony security, crapped her pants, and vanished without a word of explanation for any of it. Who was she? The door hissed open and he stepped off, looking around the dim lighting of his stop. He was on the fifth layer down, where no natural wolflight would filter down, and this late in the loop, the faux lighting had been dimmed to simulate night. The filtered air was more stale than the upper levels, but they were up far enough from the waste processing plant that it wasn’t acutely unpleasant. It was the level for cheap, functional lodging. Most laborers in the colony had an apartment somewhere down here, unless they opted for a plain bunk to save money. Lucas liked having a little space to stretch his legs and his own shower, so he’d sprung for the apartment. Strolling towards his home by memory, he pulled out his communicator, tabbing through the menus. The girl, Sara, had linked hers to his so that they could talk in the bar. Maybe she’d left some kind of signature, a tracking number, some way for him to contact her. An ID number would do it. Heck, a last name would be enough to isolate her - everyone was in the system, and there weren’t enough people on the colony for many duplicate names. Frowning, he decided to pull up the registry anyways. ‘Sara’ was a common first name, even taking into account all the possible derivatives and nicknames. All he had to do was look at the list of colonists with the name, and he could narrow it down to a few options. As it turned out, there were sixteen people named either Sara or Sarah who had come to the colony. Tapping through the list, Lucas was able to rule out a few right away. Three were still listed as primary school students, so that ruled them out. Another two were deceased, and a third, one of the original scouts from the Griffin debacle, was ‘presumed dead’ since they’d never found the body. That left ten names for him to sort through. He looked for any recent arrivals, since he suspected she'd spent some time on a colony ship, but nothing stood out. It was a puzzle for later. At the moment, he wanted to get into his apartment, drink some water to stave off a burgeoning headache, and get some sleep. Instead, he almost walked into the slender figure standing at the bottom of his apartment’s stairwell. They wore a long black coat and a broad-brimmed hat, and they were standing square in front of his door. Lucas frowned at them. “Can I help you, uh…” “Were you at the Fifth Rock nightclub this evening, sir?” Their voice was stiff and scripted, like someone attempting to sound pleasant while reading out a shopping list. Well, that’s a loaded question. “What’s this about?” “There was an incident at the club involving our security personnel. We’re looking for witnesses who can give us information about a certain person of interest. Were you there?” He couldn’t place their voice. It sounded unfamiliar but reminiscent in a way that made his spine shiver, like something he’d only heard in a dream. Whoever it was, they were asking about Sara. Obviously. Lucas could connect the dots when the dots were this huge and clearly labeled. “I didn’t really talk to the girl much, but I’ll tell you-” Technically, he didn’t stop talking. The next sounds out of his mouth, though, sounded something like ‘bghhhfffjuuuh’ and were not intelligible in any known language. Nonlethal detainment methods had moved far beyond simple electrical charges. Modern, colony-approved stun guns fired needles that would send regulated pulses of neural information, scrambling their victim’s entire nervous system. Lucas didn’t feel pain, even as his body tumbled down the stairs, but that was because he couldn’t feel anything. At least when he came to a stop, he’d rolled face-up, so he could get a view of what they were doing. Keeping a hand on the stun gun’s trigger so that the containment signal would continue to scramble Lucas’s body, they pulled out a radio with their other hand. Not a communicator, but an honest-to-god radio, complete with a cartoonishly long antenna. Lucas could also see that their hand was an advanced bit of cybernetics. A prosthetic, but one that was more useful than the original limb it was replacing. They raised the radio, speaking softly into it. “I bagged him. Getting ready to come in for interrogation and correction.” If Lucas could have frowned in confusion, he would have, but he had no control over his facial muscles as they looked down at him. Whatever expression they wore, it was concealed by a mask, a simple reflective visor. But he wasn’t looking at their mask. He was looking above them, at the quickly descending boot coming falling from a level above, aimed right towards- CRACK. Sara drove her foot into the figure’s shoulder blades, driving them to the ground next to Lucas. Whatever happened next, he didn’t see it. He was distracted by the sudden flooding of sensory inputs as the stun signal ceased to course through his brain. His back hurt. He’d landed on it funny, and then kept his weight on his shoulder in a weird way. There was a bruise on his cheek, and his pants felt strangely warm and wet- Oh. Right. Loss of bodily functions. At some point between falling and regaining control, Lucas had wet his pants. By the smell, he’d probably done more than that, but he had no time to worry about what was weighing down the back of his pants. The needle in his neck was yanked out, and he turned in surprise to see Sara jam the needle into the figure’s own neck. They were splayed on the ground, reflective mask cracked, and Sarah reached down and manipulated their fingers so that they were clamped down on the grip of the stun gun. Body going rigid, they gave up struggling. “They’ll be down until someone comes and takes their hand off the stun gun,” Sara said, offering Lucas a hand. “If you want to keep your mind intact, you’re going to come with me.” Lucas accepted her hand, using the wall support as he got up, feeling a squelch in his boxers. Yes, I definitely- “This is your place, right?” Sara asked, gesturing to the door. He nodded, then shook his head to clear up the fuzzy thoughts that were still swirling around. The lingering buzz from one drink too many was making this all hard to take in. “Y-yes.” She looked up, eyeing something that was past his field of view. “Is there anything in there that you would hate to lose? A personal effect, something like that.” “Not really. I don’t keep many souvenirs.” He frowned. “Why-” “Because you’re not coming back.” Grabbing his hand, Sarah pulled him up out of the stairwell, running at a pace that he could just barely keep up with. “S-slow down!” he said, as the level’s dim lights spun around his head. “I can’t-” Groaning, Sarah stopped, tugged up on Lucas’s arm, and flipped him over her shoulder in a fireman’s carry. Despite the fact that Lucas had to have thirty or forty pounds on the girl, she took off running at top speed and was quickly outpacing his best sprint. “Where are we going?” he shouted. “Tramway!” she called back. That didn’t make sense. If she was running from the authorities, putting herself on a tram would be the same as shipping herself straight into their hands. All the security police would have to do is wait at the next stop and boot the tram, and Sara would fall right into their grasp. He almost said as much, but considering how his night was going, ultimately decided that it was best to default to her knowledge. The platform was empty, and a new tram was rolling in just as they arrived. Barely waiting for the doors to slide open, Sara jumped in, dumped Lucas onto a seat, and then turned to look the way they’d come. Only when the doors shut did she breath a sigh of relief. The tram took off at top speed, jolting Lucas to the side in his seat. Sara stood through the change in inertia, barely seeming to register it. “This tram runs up to the first level,” she said. “Direct route. We’re lucky that we got on this one, and not a route with more stops.” Lucas stared at her, wild-eyed. “Why is that lucky?” Sara reached down, pulling off her shirt and stepping towards Lucas. She wasn’t wearing a bra. “Because it means we’ve got six minutes alone.” “Woah!” Lucas jumped out of his seat, hopping back a few steps and falling as the tram turned slightly. He landed with a squelch, reminding him that he still needed a change of pants. “You’re still- you’re not even going to explain what’s going on?” “You’re safer not knowing,” Sara shrugged, unzipping her pants and fiddling with the button. “And this is probably the last chance either of us will get for a long time, and fuck me if I’m going to waste that opportunity.” “I- But-” Lucas stammered. “I… I pissed myself when the stun gun hit me.” Pulling her own pants, Sara uncovered a plain, white diaper, which she started to untape. “I don’t care. Yes I d- I. Don’t. Care. Do you? You were interested back at the bar, I assumed that still applied.” “No it doesn’t apply!” Lucas got to his feet, holding onto the wall for support. “I was interested in you when I wasn’t in a life or death situation! What the fuck is going on?” Sara looked genuinely disappointed, and a little confused. “I told you. Can I please handle this?” Lucas’s confusion deepened. “What-” She stamped her foot, throwing back her head with a petulant groan. “Fiiine.” She stuck the tape back down on her diaper, knelt to pull her pants up, and said, “The security police and I are not on good terms with each other.” “No shit,” Lucas said. “Who was that person back at my apartment?” “An instigator. They’re raised from birth, black ops types.” Sara picked her shirt up off the floor, pulling it back into place. Lucas’s brow furrowed as he tried to remember details. “I’ve never heard of them.” “Well, you wouldn’t have. They’re good at black ops. They are the only one on the colony that I know of, and they’ve been tracking me for a few weeks now.” Dressed, she walked to the side to peer out the window. “Since they’re worried that I’m trying to cause damage to the colony, and that I might know information that could cause real harm to their image, they want to kill me and wipe anyone who I’ve talked to.” “Wipe… like, erase my memories?” Lucas stammered. “I didn’t think they could do that.” “They can’t. They can give your brain a hard reset, though. You’d have to relearn your potty training and your ABCs, but that’s a price they’re willing to pay, as long as its your life they’re paying with and not theirs.” Sara sighed, turning and slumping into a seat. Lucas realized he was still panting, and tried to catch his breath. Focused on his breathing, he couldn’t help but notice how badly he smelled. “Why do they want to kill you?” That got a smirk out of her. “They think I’m responsible for the explosion at the terraforming engine.” Lucas blinked a couple times. That had been on the news for almost a month, with constant coverage and updates on the repairs. He stared at her. “...why do they think that?” “Do you want me to make you a new identity?” she asked, stretching her arms, making him struggle to follow the non sequitur. “I can probably find someone MIA from the old crash and poke around in their system to give you their ID numbers. You’d have to go to the far side of the colony and avoid your old friends and anywhere you hung out, but you could live a life like that.” “You mean the OSC Griffin?” He sat up, making a few connections. “Is that what you did for yourself? You made an identity from one of the crash victims?” “Focus on yourself.” Sara stood, pacing up and down the platform. “We’re going to my safe house, and you can stay there a couple days, but it’s not a long term solution. You’ll need to put this all behind you, one way or another.” “I… I’m more worried about the officers that are going to be waiting for us when this tram stops, honestly.” Lucas rubbed at his forehead absently. “Aren’t we going to be facing a whole battalion’s worth of fire once we step off the platform?” “No, of course not.” Sara paced, and Lucas was relieved until she added, “The main station is going to be crammed full of people, and they want my capture to be private. They’ll follow us until we’re isolated, then hit us with everything they’ve got.” “That’s…” Lucas swallowed. “So what are you going to do?” Sara grinned, and for the first time, Lucas noticed her teeth. She had too many teeth. “I’ll hit back.” I hope you enjoyed! As always, if you want to support my writing, consider checking out my Patreon. I've also got a short story for sale on Gumroad! "Delta Lambda's Little Stinker". It's very kinky. If you like public teasing, hypermessing, and a little magic with your AB/DL fiction, consider checking it out!

More and more content is being added to my Patreon, including chapter 5 of this story! I have a bunch of new projects on the horizon and, for only $10 a month, you can be the first one to see them all! Patreon.com/ThatDaddyFellow -------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Kelsey could hear the worry in my voice. Honestly, she couldn’t blame me for being a little bit worried. Enemas are invasive and uncomfortable. On the other hand, she wanted me to be healthy. As a mommy, Kelsey’s number one concern was taking care of me. “Can me and my little one talk about this in private for a minute doctor?” she asked, wanting to make sure this was ok with me before they moved forward. “Of course. Not a problem at all. Just open the door when you want me to come back in. I will be waiting right outside” Maddi told mommy in a cheery voice. From the look on both of their faces when she mentioned an enema,I was definitely not on board, but the woman I call mommy was mulling it over. The woman in the lab coat had no idea what they were going to decide, but had a plan B if the enema was off the table. Once the door closed behind the doctor, my eyes shot up to meet mommy’s gaze. “Mommy, I don’t want an enema. I have heard about them from other little friends and they don’t sound nice at all.” I tried to plead my case to my caregiver. The whole time I was talking, mommy’s face never changed. I had absolutely no idea what my girlfriend was thinking. Once I was done giving my two cents, mommy calmly opened her mouth and started her argument back with “I know an enema is not the most comfortable thing in the world, but it seems like it is pretty necessary.” “But mommy…” I whined, cutting into mommy’s response. I went silent when the woman who’s lap I was in put a finger to her lips. “It’s mommy’s turn to talk little one” was all she needed to respond in order to quiet my worried objections. “Now, back to what I was saying. This seems like something you need. I know you don’t like making stinky diapers, but you have to go poopy. If you don’t, you could get very sick and mommy doesn’t want to see her baby girl sick. Plus, if you hold in your poopy, it makes it hurt when you try to go potty later. I just want you to be a comfortable baby” she finished her piece by giving me a kiss on the shield of my princess binky. Wait, you mean I could get sick if I didn’t poop? Honestly, I had no idea that was true. Maybe mommy was right and an enema was a smart thing to do. While I really didn’t want anything stuck up her bottom, if it was going to make sure I wasn’t sick, maybe it was for the best. Heck, even mommy had taken my temperature by sticking a thermometer up my tushy a couple times. “Okay mommy” I murmured, accepting what needed to happen while, at the same time, still not very happy about it. “Okay what baby girl?” she responded, knowing full well what I meant. She just needed to hear it said so it would make the process more real. “I am okay with getting an enema. I want to make sure I am healthy. Plus, you told me it was a good idea and I trust you mommy. I love you!” I told my girlfriend, planting a kiss on her lips before popping the pacifier I took out to say my piece back and nursing it steadily. “Mommy loves you too baby. More than you will ever know” the women I called mommy responded. “Now, how about get Dr. Maddi back in here so we can get this enema over and done with. Plus, if you are a good girl during the process, I bet we can stop and get some ice cream on the way home!” Mommy knew how to sweeten the pot with me. Chocolate ice cream was the way to my heart. “Me wan chocowate” my regressing brain cooed, the mixture of slipping into little space and nursing my binky making my speech slur. “Mommy knows you love chocolate” she responded to me as she plopped my padded bottom on the chair next to her, getting up to open the door for the doctor. Once Maddi got settled back in her comfy chair, she asked the question everyone was expecting: “So, did you two make a decision?” As mommy scooped up my crinkly tushy and placed me back in her lap, she responded with a simple “Katie is going to do the enema.” Looking down at my face, my caregiver didn’t see any reaction. I was just nursing my pacifier and making Charlie dance in my hands. “That’s a good choice. I know that Katie was a little nervous about it, but it will definitely make her healthier in the long run” she told my girlfriend, a small smile running across my face as Maddi heard the giggles coming from behind my pretty pink pacifier. “Well, let’s not waste too much time. How about we get this little girl all ready to go?” Picking up the phone and dialed up a nurse. “Hi Jessica, this is Maddi in room 5. Can you bring in the equipment we were just talking about? Awesome, thank you very much.” Once the woman in the white coat hung up the phone, her infectious smile pointed towards me as I sat on mommy’s lap. I had no idea what was happening around me. All I really cared about was making sure Charlie was dancing on point to the rhythm in my head. I really didn’t know why I was able to sink so easily into little space in this foreign place. Maybe it was because my brain was just trying to cope with the upcoming enema or maybe it was just because I was comfy and happy in mommy’s lap. Either way, the talking between mommy and doctor Maddi was just mindless babbling that I really didn’t need to worry about. Mommy could notice that I was in little space immediately. A smile crossed her face knowing that I was at least comfortable at the moment, even if she wasn’t thrilled at the idea of an enema. As she bounced my padded bottom on her knee, the door opened to her left, revealing another smiling woman. Instead of the white coat that Maddi was sporting, this woman had on a pair of bright pink scrubs. “Hi, I’m Jessica” the woman announced to me and mommy, extending her hand to the woman whose lap I was currently riding like a horsey. Once they shook hands, her attention moved to me. “My my, such a cute baby girl. You look like you are so happy right now princess” the blindingly pink nurse cooed, tapping me on my nose. “Yeah, she sure is a sweetheart” mommy replied as Jessica got to work setting up the enema equipment. In no time, everything was set up to clean my tummy out, except for me that is. I was still playing with Charlie and giggling behind the shield of my binky. Knowing there was no easy way to get this process started, mommy just helped me to my feet and helped me waddle over to the examination table. “Alright baby girl, mommy needs to get your dipey off so we can make you feel better.” She didn’t expect any response as she brought her hands closer to the diaper tapes. “Welp, he goes nothing,” the woman I called mommy told herself, patting the crotch of my puffy diaper a couple times to comfort her before they got everything started.

Chapter 8: To my surprise when I opened my eyes the next time, it was morning on the following day. The sun was shining through my window, you could hear the faint singing of birds outside, spring was coming and the nightmare of the day before, seemed like a distant memory. I spent a few minutes just lying there, enjoying sun shining in on my face, listening to the sound of the birds and after a few minutes, let loose a river of pee into my thirsty diaper, which began to swell around my groin, soaking up my fresh morning urine, as the padding turned warm and soggy. I allowed myself a few minutes to relax and enjoy the moment, the mental terror of the day before, slowly faded and I was ready to reset and start a new day, as I slowly rolled out of bed and threw on a t-shirt, before waddling out my room and towards the kitchen, as the result of the heavy, soaked diaper between my legs. After pouring myself a cup of coffee and a bowl of cereal, I retreated to the living from and plopped down on the couch, turning on the morning news, while digging into my breakfast. With nothing really planned that day, I was in no hurry and enjoyed my slow morning. After finishing my coffee and cereal, I feel back onto the couch, pulling a large duvet on top of me and settling in while the news continued to play on the screen. Laying there I contemplated the if I should include, what had happened the day before into my article. On one hand it was one of the most embarrassing thing to ever have happened to me and something that I would love to just forget and put behind me. On the other it was a clear look into, what it would take to reach the goal I was going for, something like this could and potentially would happen again and it was something that I would have to deal with. After all, it’s something that all parents would had to deal with, when trying to potty-train their child. As the thoughts raced through my head and with the tv in the background, I felt my eyes get heavy and with nothing really planned for the day, there wasn’t anything stopping me from taking a quick nap on the couch, to help me recover mentally from the day before. As my eyes started to close and my mind went blank, the feeling of a full bladder hit me and without a second thought, I relaxed my bladder and felt a flood of urine run into my already soaked diaper, as I went to sleep. I awoke with a set, dazed and confused. “what time was it, how long had I been sleeping?” something was off, something felt wrong, something felt…. WET!? I shoot up from the couch and quickly realized what had happened. You guessed it, my already soaked diaper had not been able to absorbed my pre-nap wetting and had leaked out onto the fabric off the couch. I stood there, my diaper swollen, soaked, yellow and hanging low from my hips and just stared at the wet spot that had appeared on the couch. “How had I not noticed my diaper leaking, before falling asleep?” The thought was racing through my head and panic was slowly setting in. I needed to fix this. I needed to clean the couch. I needed to remove my mess, before Mom got home. But first and most importantly, I needed a dry diaper. Waddling through the kitchen, heading for my room and my changing supplies, I passed by the big clock on the kitchen wall. Luckily I had only been out for a few hours, Mom would not be home for another 3, which gave me plenty of time to clean up the mess I made. I quickly went through the process of changing myself, making sure to inspect the used diaper before taking it off. There didn’t seem to be any problem with the tapes of placement of the diaper itself, which lead me to conclude, that I had simply hit the limit of how much my diapers could take and wet right through it, something I made sure to note and would have to be aware of in the future, I thought as I ripped open the tape and cleaned myself, before applying a new dry, crinkly, white diaper. I made sure to grab every cleaning supply imaginable from under the kitchen sink and spend the next hour scrubbing, rubbing and drying the couch, trying to remove any trace of my accident. But even after all that work, the spot was still visible and when Mom got home a couple of hours late, I had to confess that despite being a fully grown adult, I had done something that would more suit a naughty toddler and had an accident on the furniture and even tried to cover it up afterwards. “We got to find a solution for this, Honey.” She let out a sigh, while inspecting the damage done to the couch. “luckily, I think the spot is going to go away, when it has time to dry. But we can’t have you going around leaking everywhere. You’re going to ruin all the furniture and your clothes.” She spoke to me in a soft tone, as I was left staring into the ground, embarrassed by my accident, but equally embarrassed by the ongoing conversation. She gently placed a hand on my shoulder and looked me in the eyes “We’ll find a solution, don’t worry. There’s just going to be a couple of hurdles that you did not predict, when your started this project and this is one of them, but we’ll find a solution and I’m going to help.” The gentle tone of her voice and calm stare, made me feel a lot more relaxed about the situation, as I let out a faint “Thank you, Mom.” And gave her a smile back. The rest of the evening and the following days, passed by rather uneventful. I decided to include my embarrassing experience in the article and also made sure, to make a note of the “couch accident”. With those two events still lingering in my mind, I became quite aware if keeping track and keep an eye on my diaper every time I used it. Making sure to not let it overflow or leak, while also paying extra attention every time I diapered myself, trying to do everything I could, to avoid another humiliating accident or leak. Everything was actually going pretty well. For the next couple of days, I avoided having any accidental leaks and was doing a pretty good job of diapering myself every day. I thought everything was fine, until one day when Mom arrived home from work a bit late. As I heard the door open, her voice echoed through the house “Honey, would you mind coming down and giving me a hand!?”. I quickly got up from my desk, just in the middle of writing a new column for my article, but the sound of her voice made me drop everything and quickly make my way to the kitchen to greet her. I arrived just in time to see her stagger through the front door with a huge box in her hands. I quickly rushed over and grabbed the box out of her arms, before she had time to drop it. It was rather heavy, but I managed to stumbled backwards and gently place it on the kitchen table in the center of the room. “Wow, Mom. That’s a serious package, what’s in it?” She started putting her purse away and turned her eyes towards me. “Oh you’ll see, grab a knife in the drawer and find out.” She continued undressing, hanging her coat and putting her boots away, as I grabbed a knife from the kitchen drawer as instructed and started slicing open the top of the box, separating the heavy duty tape that kept it closed. Putting the knife down, I continued to rip open the top of the box, finally revealing the contents on the inside. The sight that met me, as my eyes scanned the inside of the box, left me speechless and rather confused. The next thing I knew, my Mom was standing behind me, with a hand on each of my shoulder, looking into the box with me. “Now, before we continue, I need to tell you that I may have borrowed your company credit card from your wallet to buy this and also make a monthly subscription for more supplies.” I was still rather confused. “Mom, what is it?” Was the only sentence I could muster, as I look dumbfound into the cardboard box. “Well, this is.” She reached into the box, pulling out one of the big packages from inside of it. “Is your NEW diapers.” What she was holding was a huge package of diapers. 30 in one package to be exact. But it wasn’t the amount of diapers in the package that caught my eyes, a large amount was to be expected. No what caught my eyes and which my gaze stayed locked on, was the decoration on the package of diapers. All over the plastic coverage was an array of childish cartoons and figures, spanning from teddy bears holding bottles and pacifiers. To rattles, alphabet blocks and the occasional childlike sun and moon. My eyes continued to shifts back and forth between the package in Moms hands and the box, which looked to contain 2 more packages of diapers, resulting in a total of 90, baby printed diapers. I think she could spot my confused look, so without I could even utter a word, she spoke. “Remember how we talked about, finding a solution for your accidental leakages? Well this is it!” she smiled before continuing. “I went online and stumbled across a store that specializes in diapers for older children and adults, who for one reason or the other, needs some heavy duty protection. These are twice as absorbent as the once you are using now and they even got a build in wetness indicator. So whenever you wet, the little drawing will start to disappear, making it much easier to keep track on the state of your diaper.” Her smile and demeanor seemed so relaxed and confident, like she could see nothing wrong in the decoration of the diapers and its packaging. “But, Mom.” I spoke. “Why do they have to be decorated like that?”. She put the package down. “Because.” She ripped the top of it open and proceeded to pull out one of the large printed diapers, allowing me to have a closer look at all the infantile drawings and design that covered it. “These are the only once with the wetness indicator and on top of that, they only use one tape of each side to fasten, making it much easier to put you. And to be fair, when I contacted the store, they gave me a great offer on them, which included a monthly subscription where they deliver to our doorstep each month, so we don’t have to worry about running out and they even included a few other things in my order, since we are going to become loyal customers.” She placed the diaper back down on the table and started to reach back into the cardboard box, searching for something. “What other things?” I was both rather nervous, but also curious about, what else she may have been able to find on her shopping spree. “Well, let’s see.” She started pulling a couple of things out the box, while continuing. “Looks like they sent us a large supply of wipes. Baby oil and several bottles of powder.” As she talked she lined everything up on the kitchen table on display. “Oh and also some soap and shampoo.” She placed a couple of large bottles on the table. The sticker on each of them read “Mama soap, for Mommie’s special boy or girl. Prevents stench and with a new sweet baby scent.” As if that wasn’t enough she continued to reach into the box and this time pulled out 7 large flat packages in see through plastic. It didn’t take long for my brain to figure out exactly what it was, as I spoke “Mom!?” But I was quickly caught off. “Look at these, don’t they just look perfect, exactly what we need to prevent anymore nasty leaks and accidents. She started laying all packages out on the table, inspecting each one and quickly confirmed my suspicion as she spoke. “They are plastic pants, honey. To go over your new diapers, so in case you still manage to leak, these will contain it. And LOOK they even matches your new diapers.” She wasn’t kidding, each pair of plastic pants were decorated with childish and almost infantile cartoons and symbols, all in an array of color spanning from light blue, to bright green and sunny yellow, with a few of them in transparent plastic. The box finally seemed to be empty, but I was left in a state of confusion and maybe even shock. This had suddenly spun a bit out of control. Don’t get me wrong, being an ABDL I knew that all this stuff excited, but I never knew that a shop in our area actually sold it and never in my wildest fantasies, did I expect my Mom to buy it for me, let alone a monthly subscription. The thought of having to wear such infantile and childlike diapers and plastic pants around her and the rest of my family for that matter, was almost too much to bear. But if I thought that I had been pushed to my limit at that point, I was in for a whole surprise, with the words that left my Mom’s moth next. “Oh it’s just the cuties isn’t it and they even promised to include something different each month, almost like a goodie bag. The diapers and plastic pants are just what we were looking for and I’m sure everything else is also going to come in handy.” She started gathering everything up and handed it to me. “Now would please go put everything in its place and I’ll be right in to change you into a fresh diaper, I’m guessing you need one by now.” “HOLD UP!” My heart started to race and my brain went absolutely haywire. Did she just say “put me into a new diapers!?. As in, SHE, my MOM, was going to change me? A state of panic took over, a million question started to pop into my brain. “Mom, what do you mean, change me?” She was still getting everything together. “Yes, honey. I’ve decided that to avoid any accidents and also just to make sure you know, how to put these diapers one, you know with only two tapes and all. Then I’m going to be helping you with diaper changes for a little while. Just until we know, that everything works and we won’t have to worry about any more embarrassing little accidents.” She gave me a kind smile, the calm in her voice, made it seemed like there was nothing weird or abnormal about the sentence she just uttered, to her grown up son. “Mom, you can’t be serious. Its fine, I’m okay putting it on myself, in fact two tapes instead of four is just going to make the whole thing a whole lot easier.” I tried to brush the whole situation off, but to no avail. “Oh honey, don’t be embarrassed. I’m happy to help you and it would also be a huge help and relieve for me, to know that all these new things actually fit and works and that I don’t have to worry about you leaking everywhere anymore. There’s no need to be afraid, it’s not like I haven’t changed your diapers before. She chuckled. “Yeah, but.” I knew the battle was lost, I had no comeback. “hush now, please go put everything in its place and I’ll be right with you.” Embarrassed, shocked and defeated, the battle was lost and I turned around, holding all my new supplies in my arms and started making the slow walk towards my room, where I started putting everything away, filling my diaper drawer with a fresh supply of the new colorful diapers and equally colorful plastic pants. Before coming to term with my fate and sat down on my bed, waiting for my Mom to come and change me into a fresh diaper, for the first time in over 20 years.

Oh yes! I love being the little boy who is potty training. It seems like the entire time I was growing up, I was being potty trained. Mom was still reminding me to go potty until well past 10 years old. And...part of potty training is having accidents, so yes I am still potty training! Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk

I hope this is the right place but ok. So I've always been Relly depressed (by that I mean I think of just letting go and never waking up every night sense I was 8) and have hi anxiety but the biggest problems I'm having is that I need to start HRT and I don't know how I can't find a job I'm not smart enough to get my GED in my state and I feel like I'm going mad. It's giting harder and harder to keep the bad thoughts away. I just don't know what to do? And to make it worse I live out of town with next to no transportation I leve the house 2 times a month for food. And I have no friends I just feel empty All the time. I'm 26 and never been on a date. It's just what should I do? I just need to know where to start. If it doesn't change by next year I'm thinking of just being homeless that's something